of_o prepare_a torment_n he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n 5._o after_o this_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n for_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o dispersion_n and_o name_v a_o certain_a mountain_n in_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o this_o be_v his_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a manifestation_n and_o while_o some_o doubt_v jesus_n come_v according_a to_o the_o designation_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o eleven_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v also_o unto_o james_n but_o at_o what_o time_n be_v uncertain_a save_v that_o there_o be_v something_o concern_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o the_o nazarene_o of_o 〈◊〉_d use_v and_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a themselves_o add_v out_o of_o report_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o our_o greek_a copy_n the_o word_n be_v these_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o linen_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wrap_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o go_v and_o appear_v unto_o james_n for_o james_n have_v vow_v after_o he_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o bread_n till_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n then_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o bread_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o james_n the_o just_a and_o say_v my_o brother_n eat_v bread_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o by_o s._n paul_n put_v it_o between_o the_o appearance_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o that_o last_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n last_o of_o all_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o dinner_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o upbraid_v their_o incredulity_n and_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o cure_v 〈◊〉_d and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o command_v shall_v together_o with_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o judaea_n and_o they_o come_v to_o bethany_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v descend_v upon_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o few_o day_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o ministration_n and_o service_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o while_o he_o discourse_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n behold_v a_o cloud_n come_v and_o part_v jesus_n from_o they_o and_o carry_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 6._o while_o his_o apostle_n stand_v gaze_v up_o to_o heaven_n two_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v take_v away_o viz._n with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n amen_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o ad_fw-la sect_n xvi_o consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v in_o the_o interval_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n until_o his_o resurrection_n jesus_n and_o mary_n in_o the_o garden_n joh._n 20._o 14._o 15._o 16._o marry_o turn_v about_o see_v jesus_n stand_v &_o know_v not_o y_z t_o it_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n say_v woman_n who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o garidner_n say_v sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o etc_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o marry_o she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n which_o be_v master_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o etc._z marry_o magdalen_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o desciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n our_o lord_n ascension_n acts._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o &_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o steadfast_o look_v towards_o heaven_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11._o which_o also_o say_v this_o same_o jesus_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n promise_v to_o the_o bless_a thief_n that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n which_o therefore_o be_v certain_o a_o place_n or_o state_n of_o blessedness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o penal_a and_o afflictive_a part_n of_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v finish_v upon_o the_o cross._n our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o promise_v he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o open_v and_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o those_o interior_a recess_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o himself_o be_v to_o ascend_v thither_o and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o same_o method_n in_o which_o he_o go_v before_o we_o our_o bless_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d descend_v into_o hell_n say_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o he_o from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o common_a receptacle_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v nowhere_o in_o scripture_n a_o appellative_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o place_n of_o final_a and_o supreme_a glory_n but_o concern_v the_o verification_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o beatified_a thief_n and_o his_o own_o state_n of_o separation_n we_o must_v take_v what_o light_n we_o can_v from_o scripture_n and_o what_o we_o can_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 7._o s._n paul_n have_v two_o great_a revelation_n he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o these_o he_o call_v vision_n &_o revelation_n not_o one_o but_o divers_a for_o paradise_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v itself_o a_o receptacle_n of_o holy_a soul_n make_v illustrious_a with_o visitation_n of_o angel_n and_o happy_a by_o be_v a_o repository_n for_o such_o spirit_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v go_v forth_o into_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o interim_n christ_n have_v tread_v all_o the_o path_n before_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n justin_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretical_a person_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a instant_o upon_o the_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n make_v heaven_n and_o the_o intermediate_v receptacle_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v distinct_a place_n both_o bless_a but_o huge_o differ_v in_o degree_n passim_fw-la tertullian_n be_v dogmatical_a in_o the_o assertion_n that_o till_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a archangel_n be_v hear_v and_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o church_n so_o long_o bless_v soul_n must_v expect_v the_o assemble_v of_o their_o brethren_n the_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v all_o pass_v from_o their_o outer_a court_n into_o the_o inward_a tabernacle_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o soul_n can_v enter_v into_o glory_n before_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v access_n so_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o entrance_n into_o glory_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n go_v not_o thither_o before_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v back_o again_o
veneration_n for_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n when_o seth_n come_v to_o lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o summon_v his_o child_n their_o wife_n and_o family_n together_o bless_a they_o and_o as_o his_o last_o will_n command_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n adjure_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n their_o usual_a and_o solemn_a oath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o holy_a mount_n to_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n or_o commerce_n with_o cain_n or_o his_o wicked_a faction_n and_o then_o breathe_v his_o last_o a_o command_n say_v my_o author_n which_o they_o observe_v for_o seven_o generation_n and_o then_o come_v in_o the_o promiscuous_a mixture_n 13._o to_o seth_n succeed_v his_o son_n enos_n who_o keep_v up_o the_o glory_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a line_n of_o his_o time_n it_o be_v particular_o record_v then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 26._o sometime_o to_o profane_v sometime_o to_o begin_v have_v beget_v various_a apprehension_n among_o learned_a man_n concern_v this_o place_n and_o lead_v they_o not_o only_o into_o different_a but_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v by_o some_o render_v thus_o then_o man_n profane_v in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o thus_o explain_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o enos_n be_v bear_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o fail_v corruption_n and_o idolatry_n mighty_o prevail_v by_o reason_n of_o cain_n wicked_a and_o apostate_n family_n and_o that_o as_o a_o sad_a memorial_n of_o this_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a age_n holy_a seth_n call_v his_o son_n name_n enosh_n which_o not_o only_o simple_o signify_v a_o man_n but_o a_o poor_a calamitous_a miserable_a man_n and_o this_o way_n go_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o christian_a writer_n of_o great_a name_n and_o note_n nay_o maimonides_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a of_o all_o the_o jewish_a writer_n begin_v his_o tract_n about_o 1_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n refer_v to_o this_o very_a passage_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n do_v then_o grievous_o err_v and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o those_o day_n be_v grow_v gross_a and_o stupid_a yea_o that_o enos_n himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o those_o that_o err_v and_o that_o their_o idolatry_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o star_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 230._o other_o there_o be_v who_o express_o assert_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v image_n to_o excite_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o their_o mediation_n man_n may_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o how_o infirm_a a_o foundation_n this_o text_n be_v to_o build_v all_o this_o upon_o be_v evident_a for_o beside_o what_o 223._o some_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v not_o tolerable_o reconcileable_a with_o such_o a_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o of_o the_o ibid._n rabbin_n have_v well_o note_v that_o there_o want_v a_o foundation_n for_o any_o such_o exposition_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o moses_n his_o story_n of_o any_o such_o false_a god_n as_o be_v then_o worship_v no_o footstep_n of_o idolatry_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n till_o after_o the_o flood_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o divine_a tradition_n so_o late_o receive_v from_o adam_n and_o god_n frequent_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n that_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o man_n can_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v fall_v under_o so_o great_a a_o apostasy_n as_o whole_o to_o forget_v and_o renounce_v the_o true_a god_n and_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a creature_n i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o the_o cainites_n themselves_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o much_o less_o enosh_n and_o his_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n than_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o in_o enosh_n his_o time_n the_o holy_a line_n be_v great_o multiply_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o public_a and_o remarkable_a manner_n either_o by_o frame_v themselves_o into_o more_o distinct_a society_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n or_o by_o meeting_n at_o more_o fix_v and_o state_v time_n or_o by_o invocate_a god_n under_o more_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a rite_n than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o this_o probable_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o to_o obviate_v that_o torrent_n of_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n they_o see_v flow_v in_o upon_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v further_o confirm_v if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o by_o some_o they_o be_v render_v than_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o difference_n and_o separation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n and_o cain_n every_o day_n ripen_v into_o a_o wide_a distance_n the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n begin_v to_o take_v to_o themselves_o a_o distinctive_a title_n that_o the_o world_n may_v the_o better_o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o keep_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o throw_v off_o religion_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o disorder_n and_o impiety_n and_o hereof_o we_o meet_v with_o clear_a intimation_n in_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n when_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o doubtless_o be_v the_o 2._o pious_a and_o devout_a posterity_n of_o seth_n call_v themselves_o after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o constant_o and_o sincere_o worship_v notwithstanding_o the_o fancy_n of_o josephus_n and_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a paraphrast_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o great_a man_n and_o prince_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o impure_a and_o debauch_a posterity_n of_o cain_n who_o make_v light_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o the_o match_v of_o these_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o those_o unhappy_a marriage_n be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v concern_v enosh_n than_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o die_v he_o give_v the_o same_o command_n to_o his_o child_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v religion_n their_o great_a care_n and_o business_n and_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o society_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o line_n of_o cain_n 14._o after_o enosh_n be_v his_o son_n kenan_n who_o as_o the_o arabian_a 233._o historian_n inform_v we_o rule_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o excellent_a government_n and_o give_v the_o same_o charge_n at_o his_o death_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o next_o kenan_n come_v mahalcleel_n 234._o who_o carry_v devotion_n and_o piety_n in_o his_o very_a name_n signify_v one_o that_o praise_v god_n of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o he_o train_v up_o the_o people_n in_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n bless_v his_o child_n at_o his_o death_n and_o have_v charge_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o cainites_n appoint_v his_o son_n jared_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n who_o name_n denote_v a_o descent_n probable_o either_o because_o of_o the_o notable_a decrease_n and_o declension_n of_o piety_n in_o his_o time_n or_o because_o in_o his_o day_n some_o of_o the_o sethite_n descend_v from_o the_o holy_a mountain_n to_o mix_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n for_o so_o the_o 235._o oriental_a writer_n inform_v we_o that_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o shout_n come_v up_o from_o the_o valley_n a_o hundred_o of_o the_o holy_a mountaineer_n agree_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n who_o jared_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n but_o what_o can_v stop_v a_o mind_n bend_v upon_o a_o evil_a course_n down_o they_o go_v and_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o cainite-woman_n promiscuous_o commit_v folly_n and_o lewdness_n with_o they_o from_o whence_o spring_v a_o race_n of_o giant_n man_n of_o vast_a and_o robu_v body_n but_o of_o more_o vicious_a and_o ungovernable_a
prince_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o dathan_n that_o be_v for_o the_o temporal_a and_o to_o encourage_v this_o duty_n i_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o word_n than_o those_o of_o achilles_n in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o obey_v in_o this_o world_n be_v better_a than_o they_o that_o command_v in_o hell_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o holy_a obedience_n o_o lord_n and_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n by_o who_o obedience_n many_o become_v righteous_a and_o reparation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ruin_n bring_v to_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o many_o great_a and_o holy_a purpose_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o great_a precedent_n of_o obedience_n which_o that_o thou_o may_v preserve_v to_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n thou_o do_v neglect_v thy_o life_n and_o become_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n o_o let_v i_o imit_v eat_v so_o bless_a example_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o obedience_n let_v i_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o abnegation_n of_o all_o my_o own_o desire_n in_o the_o clear_a renunciation_n of_o my_o will_n that_o i_o may_v will_v and_o refuse_v in_o conformity_n to_o thy_o sacred_a law_n and_o holy_a purpose_n that_o i_o may_v do_v all_o thy_o will_n cheerful_o chuse_o humble_o confident_o and_o continual_o and_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o i_o with_o much_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a dispensation_n of_o thy_o providence_n amen_n 2._o lord_n let_v my_o understanding_n adhere_v to_o and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o commandment_n let_v my_o affection_n dwell_v in_o their_o desire_n and_o all_o my_o other_o faculty_n be_v set_v on_o daily_a work_n for_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o let_v my_o love_n to_o obey_v thou_o make_v i_o dutiful_a to_o my_o superior_n upon_o who_o the_o impress_n of_o thy_o authority_n be_v set_v by_o thy_o own_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v never_o despise_v their_o person_n nor_o refuse_v their_o injunction_n nor_o choose_v my_o own_o work_n nor_o murmur_n at_o their_o burden_n nor_o dispute_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o sanction_n nor_o excuse_v myself_o nor_o pretend_v 〈◊〉_d or_o impossibility_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o desire_n and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o i_o that_o since_o all_o thy_o creature_n obey_v thy_o word_n i_o alone_o may_v not_o disorder_v the_o creation_n and_o cancel_v those_o band_n and_o intermedial_a link_n of_o subordination_n whereby_o my_o duty_n shall_v pass_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thy_o glory_n but_o that_o my_o obedience_n be_v unite_v to_o thy_o obedience_n i_o may_v also_o have_v my_o portion_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n 1._o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o a_o certain_a time_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v purify_v although_o in_o her_o sacred_a parturition_n she_o have_v contract_v no_o legal_a impurity_n yet_o she_o expose_v herself_o to_o the_o public_a opinion_n and_o common_a reputation_n of_o a_o ordinary_a condition_n and_o still_o among_o all_o generation_n she_o be_v in_o all_o circumstance_n account_v bless_v and_o her_o reputation_n no_o tittle_n alter_v save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o more_o sacred_a by_o this_o testimony_n of_o her_o humility_n but_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o instance_n that_o if_o a_o end_v principal_o design_v in_o any_o duty_n shall_v be_v supply_v otherwise_o in_o any_o particular_a person_n the_o duty_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o then_o the_o obedience_n and_o public_a order_n be_v reason_n enough_o for_o the_o observation_n though_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o its_o designation_n be_v want_v in_o the_o single_a person_n thus_o be_v fast_v design_v for_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o kill_v all_o its_o unruly_a 〈◊〉_d appetite_n and_o yet_o marry_a person_n who_o have_v another_o remedy_n and_o a_o virgin_n who_o temple_n be_v hallow_v by_o a_o gift_n and_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o chastity_n may_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o then_o fast_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o publication_n of_o our_o impure_a desire_n and_o a_o expose_v the_o person_n to_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o bold_a temptation_n whilst_o the_o young_a man_n do_v observe_v the_o fast_a to_o be_v tempt_v from_o within_o but_o the_o holy_a virgin_n from_o these_o act_n of_o which_o in_o signification_n she_o have_v no_o need_n because_o she_o sin_v not_o in_o the_o conception_n nor_o be_v impure_a in_o the_o production_n express_v other_o virtue_n beside_o obedience_n such_o as_o be_v humble_a thought_n of_o herself_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n to_o public_a sanction_n religion_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v like_o the_o pure_a leaf_n of_o the_o white_a lily_n fit_a to_o represent_v the_o beauty_n of_o her_o innocence_n but_o be_v veil_v and_o shadow_v by_o that_o sacramental_a of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n 2._o the_o holy_a virgin_n receive_v the_o great_a favour_n that_o any_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n ever_o do_v and_o know_v from_o whence_o and_o for_o who_o glory_n she_o have_v receive_v it_o returns_z the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o a_o present_a to_o god_n again_o for_o she_o have_v nothing_o so_o precious_a as_o himself_o to_o make_v oblation_n of_o and_o beside_o that_o every_o first-born_a among_o the_o male_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n this_o child_n have_v a_o eternal_a and_o essential_a sanctity_n and_o until_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v make_v apt_a for_o she_o to_o make_v present_a of_o he_o there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n any_o act_n of_o adoration_n proportionable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o now_o there_o be_v and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n make_v it_o when_o she_o present_v the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n and_o now_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o return_v to_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o if_o we_o unite_v our_o offering_n and_o devotion_n to_o this_o holy_a present_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o oblation_n exhibit_v to_o god_n a_o offertory_n in_o which_o he_o can_v but_o delight_v for_o the_o combination_n sake_n and_o society_n of_o his_o holy_a son_n 3._o the_o holy_a mother_n bring_v five_o sicle_n and_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle-dove_n to_o redeem_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n from_o the_o anathema_n because_o every_o first-born_a be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n or_o redeem_v if_o it_o be_v clean_a it_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n price_n and_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v never_o set_v at_o the_o great_a price_n when_o he_o be_v estimate_v upon_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n choose_v his_o portion_n among_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v advance_v the_o poor_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v from_o his_o nativity_n hither_o for_o at_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v poor_a at_o his_o circumcision_n poor_a and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o sinner_n at_o his_o presentation_n poor_a and_o like_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o servant_n for_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o ignoble_a price_n the_o five_o sicle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o child_n and_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o able_a he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o inferior_a office_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v god_n seizure_n and_o possession_n of_o he_o for_o although_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v his_o inheritance_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o derive_v their_o portion_n of_o temporal_n from_o his_o title_n who_o live_v upon_o the_o corban_n and_o eat_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o come_v near_o to_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o address_n of_o a_o immediate_a ministration_n be_v god_n own_o upon_o another_o and_o a_o distinct_a challenge_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o another_o ministry_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o another_o order_n he_o be_v redeem_v from_o attend_v the_o mosaic_a rite_n which_o he_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o father_n business_n in_o establish_v the_o evangelical_n only_o remember_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o god_n portion_n and_o therefore_o must_v dispense_v it_o like_o steward_n not_o like_o master_n so_o the_o people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d their_o patron_n in_o pay_v nor_o
nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o present_a communication_n only_o this_o last_o because_o it_o be_v more_o malicious_a and_o a_o declension_n from_o a_o great_a grace_n be_v something_o like_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o this_o the_o emperor_n julian_n be_v a_o sad_a example_n 19_o but_o as_o these_o be_v degree_n immediate_o next_o and_o a_o little_a less_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o more_o visible_a simon_n magiss_n speak_v a_o word_n or_o at_o least_o thought_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o think_v he_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n concern_v he_o s._n peter_n pronounce_v thou_o be_v in_o 23._o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o repent_v &_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o here_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n 〈◊〉_d at_o lest_o no_o impossibility_n of_o recovery_n declare_v and_o therefore_o s._n judas_n 23_o bid_v we_o of_o some_o to_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n mean_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v only_o not_o desperate_a and_o still_o in_o descent_n retain_v the_o same_o proportion_n every_o lesser_a sin_n be_v easy_a pardon_v as_o better_o consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o whole_a spirit_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o introduce_v christ_n be_v not_o quite_o eject_v out_o of_o possession_n but_o like_o a_o oppress_a prince_n still_o continue_v his_o claim_n and_o such_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v still_o do_v so_o till_o all_o be_v lose_v or_o that_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o too_o much_o violence_n or_o that_o antichrist_n be_v put_v in_o substitution_n and_o sin_n reign_v in_o 〈◊〉_d mortal_a body_n so_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o 2._o you_o that_o '_o you_o sin_n not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v plain_o although_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v erect_v a_o throne_n for_o christ_n to_o reign_v in_o our_o spirit_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o innocence_n be_v therefore_o preach_v that_o you_o sin_v not_o yet_o if_o one_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n despair_v not_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n he_o do_v propitiate_v the_o father_n by_o his_o death_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o we_o receive_v at_o our_o first_o access_n to_o he_o but_o then_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n too_o and_o pray_v perpetual_o for_o our_o perseverance_n or_o restitution_n respective_o but_o his_o purpose_n be_v and_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n 20._o this_o consideration_n i_o intend_v shall_v relate_v to_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o by_o the_o present_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o our_o infancy_n and_o do_v not_o actual_o reap_v that_o fruit_n of_o present_a pardon_n which_o person_n of_o a_o mature_a age_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v for_o we_o yet_o need_v it_o not_o as_o we_o shall_v when_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o calenture_n of_o youth_n which_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o wise_a of_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n choose_v for_o their_o baptism_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o divers_a other_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o water_n and_o whenever_o this_o happen_v whether_o it_o be_v together_o with_o that_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o usual_o it_o be_v when_o only_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v baptize_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a suppletory_n of_o a_o early_a baptism_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o corroborative_n of_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o a_o defensative_a against_o danger_n or_o that_o last_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o internal_a and_o mere_o spiritual_a ministry_n when_o we_o by_o act_n of_o our_o own_o election_n verify_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o bring_v back_o the_o rite_n by_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v whenever_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n towards_o god_n which_o s._n peter_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n and_o which_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o god_n it_o be_v expect_v we_o shall_v not_o defer_v long_o than_o a_o great_a reason_n or_o a_o great_a necessity_n enforce_v when_o our_o sin_n be_v first_o explate_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o make_v god_n by_o a_o more_o immediate_a title_n which_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o happen_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o pretend_v to_o any_o hope_n of_o heaven_n then_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o stand_n and_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o fall_v when_o we_o once_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o a_o actual_a mercy_n and_o presential_a application_n which_o every_o christian_a that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o of_o his_o life_n then_o a_o fall_n into_o a_o deadly_a crime_n be_v high_o dangerous_a but_o a_o relapse_n into_o a_o contrary_a estate_n be_v next_o to_o desperate_a 21._o i_o represent_v this_o sad_a but_o most_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n if_o after_o 21._o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 5._o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o a_o relapse_n after_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o confirm_a habit_n be_v to_o we_o a_o great_a sign_n and_o possible_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sign_n even_o a_o state_n of_o reprobation_n and_o final_a abscission_n 22._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o there_o be_v two_o state_n of_o like_a opposite_a term_n first_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n put_v we_o into_o a_o entire_a condition_n of_o pardon_n favour_n innocence_n and_o acceptance_n and_o become_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o the_o opposite_a state_n to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n a_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n a_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o a_o impotency_n or_o disability_n to_o do_v good_a viz._n of_o such_o who_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n who_o be_v 14._o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o sin_n reign_v in_o their_o body_n this_o condition_n be_v a_o full_a and_o integral_a deletery_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n which_o as_o it_o have_v no_o holiness_n or_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o virtue_n so_o it_o have_v no_o hope_n or_o revelation_n of_o a_o mercy_n because_o all_o that_o benefit_n be_v lose_v which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o be_v lose_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n but_o between_o these_o two_o state_n stand_v all_o those_o imperfection_n and_o single_a delinquency_n those_o slip_n and_o fall_v those_o part_n of_o recession_n and_o apostasy_n those_o grieving_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o state_n be_v leave_v so_o long_o we_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o long_o we_o be_v within_o the_o ordinary_a limit_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o divine_a compassion_n we_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o
satisfy_v with_o she_o own_o meditation_n that_o now_o that_o great_a mystery_n determine_v by_o divine_a predestination_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o age_n be_v fulfil_v in_o her_o son_n and_o the_o passion_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v be_v accomplish_v she_o 15._o therefore_o first_o bath_n his_o cold_a body_n with_o her_o warm_a tear_n and_o make_v clean_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o deliver_v a_o wind_a napkin_n to_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n give_v to_o he_o in_o charge_n to_o enwrap_v the_o body_n and_o embalm_v it_o to_o compose_v it_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v it_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o funeral_n have_v first_o exhort_v he_o to_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o what_o he_o be_v private_o till_o now_o and_o he_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n and_o venture_v upon_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n and_o go_v confident_o to_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 39_o joseph_n therefore_o take_v the_o body_n bind_v his_o face_n with_o a_o napkin_n wash_v the_o body_n anoint_v it_o with_o ointment_n enwrap_v it_o in_o a_o composition_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o for_o himself_o have_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n it_o not_o be_v lawful_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o inter_v a_o condemn_a person_n in_o the_o common_a coemetery_n for_o all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v in_o the_o jew_n manner_n of_o bury_v but_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n go_v to_o pilate_n tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n while_o he_o be_v live_v foretold_a 〈◊〉_d own_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n and_o lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v come_v and_o steal_v the_o body_n and_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a desire_z that_o the_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v secure_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o imposture_n pilate_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v their_o pleasure_n even_o to_o 32._o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o small_a scruple_n they_o therefore_o seal_v the_o grave_n roll_v a_o great_a stone_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o and_o as_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n say_v bind_v it_o about_o with_o label_n of_o iron_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n of_o soldier_n as_o if_o they_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v make_v it_o sure_a than_o the_o decree_n of_o fate_n or_o the_o never-failing_a law_n of_o nature_n ad_fw-la sect_n xv._n consideration_n of_o some_o preparatory_a accident_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o jesus_n into_o his_o passion_n christ_n ride_v in_o triumph_n matth._n 21._o 7._o and_o they_o bring_v y_o e_o ass._n &_o put_v on_o their_o clothes_n &_o set_v he_o thereon_o and_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o y_z e_z tree_n &_o straw_v they_o in_o y_z e_z way_n and_o the_o multitude_n y_fw-fr t_o go_v before_o and_o y_o it_o follow_v after_o cry_v hosannah_n etc_n marry_o pour_v ointment_n on_o christ_n head_n mark_n 14._o 3._o as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n y_fw-fr e_o leper_n there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster-box_n of_o ointment_n very_o precious_a &_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o jesus_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o she_o be_v come_v aforehand_o to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o y_z e_z bury_v 1._o he_o that_o have_v observe_v the_o story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n can_v but_o see_v it_o all_o the_o way_n to_o be_v strew_v with_o thorn_n and_o sharp-pointed_a stone_n and_o although_o by_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n they_o become_v precious_a and_o salutary_a yet_o they_o procure_v to_o he_o sorrow_n and_o disease_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n but_o it_o be_v bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o river_n of_o tear_n to_o drink_v and_o for_o these_o he_o thirst_v like_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o cool_a stream_n for_o so_o great_a be_v his_o perfection_n so_o exact_a the_o conformity_n of_o his_o will_n so_o absolute_a the_o subordination_n of_o his_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n which_o sit_v regent_n in_o the_o court_n of_o his_o will_n and_o understanding_n that_o in_o this_o election_n of_o accident_n he_o never_o consider_v the_o taste_n but_o the_o goodness_n never_o distinguish_v sweet_a from_o bitter_a but_o duty_n and_o piety_n always_o prepare_v his_o table_n and_o therefore_o now_o know_v that_o his_o time_n determine_v by_o the_o father_n be_v nigh_o he_o hasten_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n say_v s._n mark_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o tremble_v and_o amaze_v and_o yet_o before_o that_o even_o then_o when_o his_o brethren_n observe_v he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o publication_n of_o himself_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v before_o he_o and_o go_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a for_o so_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o suffer_v in_o a_o christian_a cause_n by_o so_o great_a a_o example_n the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v go_v before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a contention_n to_o strive_v who_o zeal_n be_v forward_a in_o the_o design_n of_o humiliation_n and_o self-denial_n but_o it_o be_v also_o well_o if_o in_o do_v ourselves_o secular_a advantage_n and_o promote_a our_o worldly_a interest_n we_o shall_v follow_v he_o who_o be_v ever_o more_o distant_a from_o receive_v honour_n than_o from_o receive_v a_o painful_a death_n those_o affection_n which_o dwell_v in_o sadness_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o grief_n and_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o trace_v the_o sad_a step_n of_o jesus_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o recollection_n the_o temper_n of_o sobriety_n and_o be_v the_o best_a imitation_n of_o jesus_n and_o security_n against_o the_o levity_n of_o a_o disperse_a and_o a_o vain_a spirit_n this_o be_v intimate_v by_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o than_o we_o find_v many_o ambitious_a of_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o have_v lay_v stratagem_n and_o design_n by_o unusual_a death_n to_o get_v a_o crown_n the_o soul_n of_o s._n laurence_n be_v so_o scorch_v with_o ardent_a desire_n of_o die_v for_o his_o lord_n that_o he_o account_v the_o coal_n of_o his_o gridiron_n but_o as_o a_o julip_n or_o the_o aspersion_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o refresh_v his_o soul_n they_o be_v chill_a as_o the_o alpine_a snow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o divine_a flame_n and_o if_o these_o lesser_a star_n shine_v so_o bright_o and_o burn_v so_o warm_o what_o heat_n of_o love_n may_v we_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n if_o they_o go_v fast_o towards_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n go_v before_o they_o all_o no_o wonder_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o eridegroom_n from_o his_o chamber_n and_o rejoice_v as_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v his_o course_n 2._o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v overtake_v jesus_n he_o begin_v to_o they_o a_o sad_a homily_n upon_o the_o old_a text_n of_o suffer_v which_o he_o have_v well_o nigh_o for_o a_o year_n together_o preach_v upon_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unpleasing_a lesson_n so_o contradictory_n to_o those_o interest_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o which_o they_o have_v entertain_v themselves_o and_o spend_v all_o their_o desire_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v it_o for_o a_o understanding_n prepossess_v with_o a_o fancy_n or_o a_o unhandsome_a principle_n construe_v all_o other_o notion_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o and_o whatsoever_o contradict_v it_o we_o think_v it_o a_o objection_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v it_o but_o now_o that_o it_o concern_v christ_n to_o speak_v so_o plain_o that_o his_o disciple_n by_o what_o be_v to_o happen_v within_o five_o or_o six_o day_n may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v or_o believe_v it_o happen_v to_o jesus_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o voluntary_a entertainment_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o here_o the_o disciple_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n full_a of_o passion_n and_o indiscreet_a affection_n and_o the_o bold_a galilean_a s._n peter_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o dehort_v his_o master_n from_o so_o great_a a_o infelicity_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o reprehension_n so_o great_a that_o neither_o the_o scribe_n nor_o the_o pharisee_n nor_o herod_n himself_o ever_o meet_v with_o its_o parallel_n jesus_n call_v he_o satan_n meaning_n that_o no_o great_a contradiction_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o
34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wiseman_n and_o scribe_n &_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v &_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n the_o sacred_a history_n spare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succeed_a apostle_n and_o why_o s._n andrew_n birth-place_n kindred_n and_o way_n of_o life_n john_n the_o baptist_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n s._n andrew_n educate_v under_o his_o institution_n his_o come_n to_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o disciple_n his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolate_a the_o province_n assign_v for_o his_o ministry_n in_o what_o place_n he_o chies_o preach_v his_o barbarous_a usage_n at_o sinope_n his_o plant_n christianity_n at_o byzantium_n and_o ordain_v stachys_n bishop_n there_o his_o travail_n in_o greece_n and_o preach_v at_o patrae_n in_o achaia_n his_o arraignment_n before_o the_o proconsul_n and_o resolute_a defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o proconsul_n displeasure_n against_o he_o whence_o a_o account_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o preparatory_a suffering_n and_o crucifixion_n on_o what_o kind_n of_o cross_n he_o suffer_v the_o miracle_n report_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o body_n it_o be_v translation_n to_o constantinople_n the_o great_a encomium_n give_v of_o he_o by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n 1._o the_o sacred_a story_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v very_o large_a and_o copious_a in_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o two_o first_o apostle_n be_v henceforward_o very_o spare_v in_o its_o account_n give_v we_o only_o now_o and_o then_o a_o few_o oblique_a and_o accidental_a remark_n concern_v the_o rest_n and_o some_o of_o they_o no_o further_o mention_v than_o the_o mere_a record_v of_o their_o name_n for_o what_o reason_n it_o please_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n that_o no_o more_o of_o their_o act_n shall_v be_v consign_v to_o write_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n be_v to_o we_o unknown_a probably_n it_o may_v be_v think_v convenient_a that_o no_o more_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n than_o what_o concern_v judaea_n and_o the_o neighbour-country_n at_o least_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n may_v appear_v which_o have_v foretell_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v forth_o from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n beside_o that_o a_o particular_a relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o so_o many_o several_a country_n may_v have_v swell_v the_o holy_a volume_n into_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n and_o render_v they_o less_o serviceable_a and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o christian_n among_o the_o apostle_n that_o succeed_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o s._n andrew_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethsaida_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n stand_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n son_n to_o john_n or_o ionas_n a_o fisherman_n of_o that_o town_n brother_n he_o be_v to_o simon_n peter_n but_o whether_o elder_a or_o young_a the_o ancient_n do_v not_o clear_o decide_v though_o the_o major_a part_n intimate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o young_a brother_n there_o be_v only_o the_o single_a authorlty_n of_o epiphanius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o we_o have_v former_o note_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o his_o father_n trade_n whereat_o he_o labour_v till_o our_o lord_n call_v he_o from_o catch_a fish_n to_o be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n for_o which_o he_o be_v fit_v by_o some_o preparatory_a institution_n even_o before_o his_o come_n unto_o christ._n 2._o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v late_o rise_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o person_n who_o for_o the_o efficacy_n and_o impartiality_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n the_o jew_n general_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n he_o train_v up_o his_o proselyte_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o urge_v upon_o they_o a_o severe_a change_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n prepare_v they_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o approach_n he_o tell_v they_o be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n represent_v to_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o design_n that_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o beside_o the_o multitude_n that_o promiscuous_o flock_v to_o the_o baptist_n discourse_n he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n some_o peculiar_a and_o select_a disciple_n who_o more_o constant_o attend_v upon_o his_o lecture_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wait_v upon_o his_o person_n in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v our_o apostle_n who_o be_v then_o with_o he_o about_o jordan_n when_o our_o saviour_n who_o some_o time_n since_o have_v be_v baptize_v come_v that_o way_n upon_o who_o approach_n the_o baptist_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a person_n who_o he_o have_v so_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o to_o usher_v in_o who_o appear_v his_o whole_a ministry_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr that_o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n upon_o this_o testimony_n andrew_n and_o another_o disciple_n probable_o s._n john_n follow_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v general_o by_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o call_v disciple_n though_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n he_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o call_v till_o afterward_o after_o some_o converse_n with_o he_o andrew_n go_v to_o acquaint_v his_o brother_n simon_n and_o both_o together_o come_v to_o christ._n long_o they_o stay_v not_o with_o he_o but_o return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v when_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n pass_v through_o galilee_n find_v they_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n where_o he_o full_o satisfy_v they_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n by_o the_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o that_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o take_v at_o his_o command_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v other_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o deal_v in_o fish_n but_o with_o man_n who_o they_o shall_v catch_v with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o influence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n command_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o his_o immediate_a disciple_n and_o attendant_n who_o according_o left_z all_z and_o follow_v he_o short_o after_o s._n andrew_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n immediate_a vicegerent_n for_o plant_v and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a church_n little_o else_o be_v particular_o record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o sacred_a story_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o general_a account_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o its_o miraculous_a power_n be_v plentiful_o shed_v upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o great_a errand_n they_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o to_o root_v out_o profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o apostle_n agree_v among_o themselves_o by_o lot_n say_v 50._o some_o probable_o not_o without_o the_o special_a guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v several_o take_v in_o this_o division_n s._n andrew_n have_v scythia_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n primary_o allot_v he_o for_o his_o 199._o province_n first_o then_o he_o travel_v through_o cappadocia_n galatia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pasle_v all_o along_o the_o euxin_n sea_n former_o call_v 206._o axenus_n from_o the_o barbarous_a and_o inhospitable_a temper_n of_o the_o people_n thereabouts_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v stranger_n and_o of_o their_o skull_n to_o make_v cup_n to_o drink_v in_o in_o their_o feast_n and_o banquet_n and_o so_o into_o the_o solitude_n of_o scythia_n a_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d author_n though_o whence_o derive_v his_o intelligence_n i_o know_v not_o give_v we_o a_o more_o particular_a
drunken_a man_n like_o a_o man_n who_o wine_n have_v overcome_v because_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o holiness_n so_o as_o a_o little_a to_o ruffle_v their_o imagination_n yet_o never_o so_o as_o to_o discompose_v their_o reason_n or_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o clear_a perception_n of_o the_o notice_n convey_v upon_o their_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 176._o say_v epiphanius_n the_o prophet_n have_v his_o oracle_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o deliver_v strenuous_o and_o with_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a consistency_n of_o his_o rational_a power_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 177._o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v often_o in_o a_o bodily_a ecstasy_n but_o never_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n their_o understanding_n never_o be_v render_v useless_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o his_o message_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v they_o persuade_v other_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o first_o sufficient_o assure_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o even_o in_o those_o method_n that_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o doubt_n and_o question_n such_o as_o communication_n by_o dream_n we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o move_v and_o impress_v the_o thing_n upon_o they_o do_v also_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o inward_a operation_n settle_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o firm_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o suggest_v to_o they_o all_o these_o way_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n cease_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o final_a period_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o thing_n confess_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o by_o 564._o jew_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o prophet_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n indeed_o they_o universal_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n build_v after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n which_o have_v be_v in_o that_o of_o solomon_n viz._n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o schekinah_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thummim_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o cease_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n to_o be_v sure_a at_o the_o death_n of_o malachy_n the_o last_o of_o that_o order_n after_o who_o there_o arise_v no_o prophet_n in_o israel_n who_o therefore_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o prophet_n indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v at_o that_o time_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a end_n of_o it_o do_v then_o cease_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a volume_n now_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v consign_v and_o complete_v by_o ezra_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o malachy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o last_o prophet_n god_n do_v not_o think_v good_a any_o long_a to_o continue_v this_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n among_o they_o but_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a degeneracy_n into_o which_o that_o church_n be_v fall_v their_o horrid_a and_o cry_a sin_n have_v make_v god_n resolve_v to_o reject_v they_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n show_v that_o god_n have_v write_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o will_v utter_o cast_v they_o off_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o more_o lively_a expectation_n of_o that_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n shall_v revive_v and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o observe_v 16._o the_o three_o thing_n propound_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o successive_a period_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o we_o shall_v only_o make_v some_o general_a remark_n a_o particular_a survey_n of_o those_o matter_n not_o consist_v with_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o place_n for_o public_a worship_n frame_v and_o erect_v no_o soon_o do_v they_o come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v down_o at_o gilgal_n where_o if_o the_o jewish_a chronology_n say_v true_a it_o continue_v fourteen_o year_n till_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o divide_v the_o land_n then_o fix_v at_o shiloh_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v city_n and_o territory_n assign_v to_o they_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v synagogue_n or_o place_n equivalent_a for_o prayer_n and_o the_o ordinary_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o court_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n prosperity_n and_o a_o plentiful_a country_n have_v great_o contribute_v to_o the_o depravation_n of_o man_n manner_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n till_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n the_o great_a reformer_n of_o that_o church_n who_o erect_v college_n and_o institute_v school_n of_o the_o prophet_n reduce_v the_o society_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o their_o primitive_a order_n and_o purity_n force_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n diligent_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o careful_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n a_o piece_n of_o reformation_n no_o more_o than_o necessay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n ccclxix_o year_n say_v the_o jew_n the_o tabernacle_n abode_n at_o shiloh_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o nob_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n probable_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v thence_o after_o thirteen_o year_n to_o gibeon_n where_o it_o remain_v fifty_o year_n and_o last_o by_o solomon_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o ark_n be_v take_v out_o to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o for_o their_o more_o prosperous_a success_n in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o philistine_n be_v ever_o after_o expose_v to_o a_o ambulatory_a and_o unsettle_a course_n for_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v by_o they_o keep_v prisoner_n seven_o month_n thence_o remove_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o to_o kirtath-jearim_a where_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n twenty_o year_n thence_o solemn_o 〈◊〉_d by_o david_n and_o after_o three_o month_n rest_n by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n bring_v triumphant_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o place_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o a_o tent_n which_o he_o have_v purposely_o erect_v for_o it_o david_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n like_o a_o pious_a prince_n take_v especial_a care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n he_o fix_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o second_o augment_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o eight_o to_o four_o and_o twenty_o appoint_v the_o levite_n and_o singer_n and_o their_o several_a turn_n and_o time_n of_o wait_v assign_v they_o their_o proper_a duty_n and_o ministery_n settle_v the_o nethinim_n or_o porter_n the_o posterity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v treasurer_n of_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o holy_a use_n and_o of_o the_o vast_a sum_n contribute_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n as_o a_o more_o solemn_a and_o stately_a place_n for_o divine_a worship_n which_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o have_v erect_v but_o that_o god_n command_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n of_o solomon_n who_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n throne_n accomplish_v it_o build_v so_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a a_o temple_n that_o it_o become_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n under_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n happen_v the_o fatal_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o ten_o part_n of_o twelve_o be_v rend_v off_o at_o once_o and_o bring_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o secure_v his_o new-gotten_a sovereignty_n than_o to_o take_v off_o the_o people_n from_o hanker_a after_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o curse_a policy_n erect_v two_o golden_a calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n persuade_v the_o people_n there_o to_o pay_v their_o public_a adoration_n appoint_v chaplain_n like_o himself_o priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o this_o time_n religion_n begin_v visible_o to_o ebb_v and_o decline_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o
religion_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v a_o far_o more_o sacred_a regard_n than_o for_o the_o plain_a and_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n such_o be_v their_o frequent_a wash_n of_o their_o pot_n and_o cup_n their_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o table_n the_o purify_n sequ_o themselves_o after_o they_o come_v from_o market_n as_o if_o the_o touch_v of_o other_o have_v defile_v they_o the_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o every_o meal_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o hold_v in_o all_o which_o they_o be_v infinite_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a make_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o of_o equal_a guilt_n with_o the_o great_a immorality_n not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o 1._o he_o who_o eat_v bread_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o if_o he_o 236_o lie_v with_o a_o harlot_n this_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o think_v a_o sufficient_a charge_n against_o our_o lord_n disciple_n that_o they_o be_v not_o zealous_a observer_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v bread_n with_o defile_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n they_o find_v fault_n and_o ask_v he_o why_o walk_v not_o thy_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n smart_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v who_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o that_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v he_o while_o for_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n lay_v aside_o and_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o make_v they_o of_o equal_a value_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o make_v they_o a_o mean_v whole_o to_o evacuate_v and_o supersede_n it_o whereof_o our_o lord_n give_v a_o notorious_a instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o parent_n they_o can_v not_o say_v but_o that_o the_o law_n oblige_v child_n to_o honour_n and_o revere_a their_o parent_n and_o to_o administer_v to_o their_o necessity_n in_o all_o strait_n and_o exigency_n but_o then_o have_v find_v out_o a_o fine_a way_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o the_o command_n and_o that_o under_o a_o pious_a and_o plausible_a pretence_n moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o who_o so_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n by_o which_o be_v common_o understand_v that_o when_o their_o parent_n require_v relief_n and_o assistance_n from_o their_o child_n they_o put_v they_o off_o with_o this_o excuse_n that_o they_o have_v consecrate_v 〈◊〉_d their_o estate_n to_o god_n and_o may_v not_o divert_v it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n though_o this_o seem_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o plausible_a pretence_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o either_o they_o have_v or_o will_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v entire_o devote_v whatever_o they_o have_v to_o god_n and_o must_v therefore_o refer_v to_o some_o other_o custom_n now_o among_o the_o many_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o vow_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v one_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vow_n of_o interdict_v 〈◊〉_d whereby_o a_o man_n may_v restrain_v himself_o as_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n and_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a thing_n as_o he_o may_v vow_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o courtesy_n from_o this_o friend_n or_o that_o neighbour_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o to_o such_o a_o man_n to_o lend_v he_o his_o horse_n or_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n towards_o his_o maintenance_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o thing_n become_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o may_v not_o be_v do_v upon_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o lest_o the_o man_n become_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o vow_n the_o form_n of_o this_o vow_n frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o jewish_a write_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n wherein_o our_o lord_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o gift_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n sacred_a whereby_o i_o may_v be_v any_o way_n prositable_a to_o thou_o that_o be_v be_v that_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o prohibit_v to_o i_o wherein_o i_o may_v be_v helpful_a and_o assistant_n to_o thou_o and_o nothing_o more_o common_a than_o this_o way_n of_o vow_v in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o parent_n whereof_o there_o be_v abundant_a instance_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n who_o thus_o explain_v the_o forementioned_a vow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o i_o shall_v gain_v hereafter_o shall_v be_v sacred_a as_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o my_o father_n or_o as_o maimonides_n express_v it_o that_o what_o i_o provide_v my_o father_n shall_v eat_v nothing_o of_o it_o that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o then_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v thus_o vow_v may_v not_o transgress_v or_o make_v void_a his_o vow_n so_o that_o when_o indigent_a parent_n crave_v relief_n and_o assistance_n from_o their_o child_n and_o probable_o weary_v they_o with_o importunity_n it_o be_v but_o vow_v in_o a_o passionate_a resentment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v better_o for_o what_o they_o have_v and_o then_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o may_v no_o more_o dispose_v any_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n to_o that_o use_n than_o they_o may_v touch_v the_o corban_n that_o which_o be_v most_o solemn_o consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v unnatural_a under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o suffer_v their_o parent_n to_o starve_v lest_o themselves_o shall_v violate_v a_o senseless_a and_o unlawful_a vow_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v under_o the_o precedent_a obligation_n of_o a_o natural_a duty_n a_o duty_n as_o clear_o command_v by_o god_n as_o word_n can_v express_v it_o yet_o a_o blind_a tradition_n a_o rash_a and_o impious_a vow_n make_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o passion_n or_o covetousness_n shall_v cancel_v and_o supersede_n all_o these_o obligation_n it_o be_v unlawful_a hence_o forth_o to_o give_v they_o one_o penny_n to_o relieve_v they_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v he_o no_o more_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o do_v aught_o for_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v 22._o the_o last_o instance_n that_o i_o shall_v note_v of_o the_o corruption_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o many_o sect_n and_o division_n that_o be_v in_o it_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o write_n confess_v will_v happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v overrun_v with_o heretical_a opinion_n that_o church_n which_o heretofore_o like_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v at_o unity_n within_o itself_o be_v now_o miserable_o break_v into_o 〈◊〉_d and_o faction_n whereof_o three_o most_o considerable_a pharisees_n sadducee_n and_o the_o essenes_n the_o pharisee_n derive_v their_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a signification_n and_o either_o not_o unsuitable_a to_o they_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explainer_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v famous_a and_o venerable_a among_o the_o jew_n or_o more_o probable_o to_o their_o separation_n the_o most_o proper_a and_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v of_o old_a because_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a pretence_n of_o piety_n the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o separate_v himself_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o from_o all_o unclean_a meat_n and_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o common_a rout_n who_o accurate_o observe_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a when_o this_o sect_n first_o thrust_v up_o its_o head_n into_o the_o world_n probable_o not_o long_a after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o
kirharaseth_a and_o go_v to_o their_o own_o country_n the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o be_v god_n design_n who_o take_v not_o his_o enemie_n but_o his_o own_o son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v we_o leave_v our_o perpetual_a fight_n against_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o still_o persist_v we_o be_v harden_v beyond_o the_o wildness_n of_o the_o arab_n and_o edomite_n and_o neither_o be_v receptive_a of_o the_o impress_n of_o pity_n nor_o humanity_n who_o neither_o have_v compassion_n to_o the_o suffer_v of_o jesus_n nor_o compliance_n with_o the_o design_n of_o god_n nor_o conformity_n to_o the_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o guide_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n if_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la do_v but_o precede_v we_o the_o glare_a of_o its_o lesser_a flame_n do_v so_o amuse_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o follow_v it_o into_o river_n and_o precipice_n as_o if_o the_o ray_n of_o that_o false_a light_n be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v our_o path_n to_o tread_v in_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o indeed_o lead_v we_o over_o rock_n and_o difficult_a place_n but_o secure_v we_o against_o the_o danger_n and_o guide_v we_o into_o safety_n be_v the_o great_a both_o undecency_n and_o unthankfulness_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o eternity_n when_o god_n set_v down_o the_o law_n and_o knit_v fast_o the_o eternal_a band_n of_o predestination_n he_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o great_a purpose_n to_o make_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d like_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v like_o his_o holy_a son_n he_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n we_o by_o imitate_v his_o holiness_n god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v in_o nature_n propound_v as_o the_o pattern_n 29._o of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o body_n of_o light_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o all_o warm_a substance_n be_v the_o principal_a the_o rule_n and_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o in_o their_o proportion_n imitate_v and_o transcribe_v so_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o great_a example_n of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a for_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n ibid._n 14._o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n we_o understand_v its_o meaning_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o similitude_n declare_v the_o duty_n as_o a_o garment_n be_v compose_v and_o make_v of_o the_o same_o fashion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o each_o part_n in_o its_o true_a figure_n and_o commensuration_n so_o shall_v we_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o imitate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o sanctity_n conform_v to_o every_o integral_a part_n and_o express_v he_o in_o our_o life_n that_o god_n see_v our_o impress_n may_v know_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n we_o bear_v and_o we_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d for_o son_n when_o we_o have_v the_o air_n and_o feature_n and_o resemblance_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n 6._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o may_v be_v help_v by_o certain_a consideration_n which_o be_v like_o the_o proportion_n of_o so_o many_o reward_n for_o this_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o holy_a exercise_n stay_v not_o for_o pay_v till_o its_o work_n be_v quite_o finish_v but_o like_o music_n in_o church_n be_v pleasure_n and_o piety_n and_o salary_n beside_o so_o be_v every_o work_n of_o grace_n full_a of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o execution_n and_o be_v abundant_o reward_v beside_o the_o stipend_n of_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n 7._o first_o i_o consider_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o the_o heathen_n worshipper_n of_o false_a deity_n grow_v vicious_a upon_o that_o relig._n stock_n and_o we_o who_o have_v fondness_n of_o imitation_n count_v a_o deformity_n full_a of_o honour_n if_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d like_o our_o prince_n for_o pleasure_n be_v in_o their_o height_n in_o capri_n because_o tiberius_n there_o wallow_v in_o they_o and_o a_o wry_a neck_n in_o nero_n court_n be_v the_o mode_n of_o gallantry_n may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v our_o imitation_n prudent_a and_o glorious_a and_o by_o propound_v excellent_a example_n heighten_v our_o faculty_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o evenness_n with_o the_o best_a of_o precedent_n he_o that_o strive_v to_o imitate_v another_o jon._n admire_v he_o and_o confess_v his_o own_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o admiration_n be_v not_o flatter_v nor_o our_o concession_n fantastic_a and_o impertinent_a it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o admire_v he_o from_o who_o real_o all_o perfection_n do_v derive_v and_o before_o who_o glory_n all_o our_o imperfection_n must_v confess_v their_o shame_n and_o needs_o of_o reformation_n god_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o sixteen_o generation_n of_o miracle_n and_o grace_n have_v attest_v the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o sanctity_n and_o the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o manner_n by_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o take_v pleasure_n and_o complacency_n to_o the_o height_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v motive_n of_o our_o affection_n or_o satisfactory_a to_o our_o understanding_n what_o be_v there_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n we_o can_v desire_v or_o imagine_v beyond_o a_o likeness_n to_o god_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v every_o man_n go_v to_o his_o work_n and_o warm_v himself_o with_o his_o heat_n and_o be_v refresh_v with_o his_o influence_n and_o measure_v his_o labour_n with_o his_o course_n so_o shall_v we_o frame_v all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n by_o his_o light_n who_o have_v shine_v by_o a_o excellent_a righteousness_n that_o we_o no_o more_o walk_v in_o darkness_n or_o sleep_v in_o lethargy_n or_o run_v a-gazing_a after_o the_o lesser_a and_o imperfect_a beauty_n of_o the_o night_n it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o organ_n that_o make_v we_o hold_v our_o hand_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o and_o yet_o stand_v stare_v upon_o a_o meteor_n or_o a_o inflame_a jelly_n and_o our_o judgement_n be_v as_o mistake_v and_o our_o appetite_n be_v as_o sottish_a if_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o course_n and_o design_n of_o perfection_n any_o copy_n but_o of_o he_o or_o something_o like_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o lest_o we_o think_v his_o glory_n too_o great_a to_o behold_v 8._o second_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n that_o we_o be_v help_v in_o it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o great_a example_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v too_o great_a and_o scare_v our_o endeavour_n and_o attempt_n but_o also_o by_o its_o easiness_n compliance_n and_o proportion_n to_o we_o for_o jesus_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n converse_v with_o man_n with_o a_o modest_a virtue_n which_o like_o a_o well-kindled_n fire_n cyprian_n fit_v with_o just_a material_n cast_v a_o constant_a heat_n not_o like_o a_o inflame_a heap_n of_o stubble_n glare_v with_o great_a emission_n and_o sudden_o stoop_v into_o the_o thickness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o piety_n be_v even_o constant_a unblameable_a comply_v with_o civil_a society_n without_o affrightment_n of_o precedent_n or_o prodigious_a instance_n of_o action_n great_a than_o the_o imitation_n of_o man_n for_o if_o we_o observe_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o life_n although_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o very_a holy_a but_o of_o a_o ordinary_a life_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o story_n of_o jesus_n from_o ecclesiastical_a write_n of_o certain_a beatify_v person_n who_o life_n be_v tell_v rather_o to_o amaze_v we_o and_o to_o create_v scruple_n than_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o evenness_n and_o serenity_n of_o a_o holy_a conscience_n such_o be_v the_o prodigious_a penance_n of_o simeon_n stylites_n the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o religious_a retire_v into_o the_o mountain_n nitria_n but_o especial_o the_o story_n of_o late_a saint_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o decline_a piety_n and_o age_a christendom_n where_o person_n be_v represent_v holy_a by_o way_n of_o idea_n and_o fancy_n if_o not_o to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o family_n and_o institution_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n though_o his_o eternal_a union_n
poison_n to_o make_v experiment_n of_o the_o antidote_n and_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o run_a back_n to_o come_v just_a to_o the_o same_o place_n again_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o tempt_v do_v not_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o invite_v a_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v it_o or_o provoke_v a_o passion_n that_o he_o may_v allay_v it_o be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n after_o his_o pain_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o sure_a he_o shall_v come_v so_o far_o the_o prayer_n o_o dearest_n god_n who_o have_v frame_v man_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o fit_v he_o with_o faculty_n and_o proportionable_a instrument_n to_o serve_v thou_o according_a to_o all_o our_o capacity_n let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n rule_n and_o sanctify_v every_o power_n and_o member_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v that_o beauteous_a order_n which_o in_o our_o creation_n thou_o do_v intend_v and_o to_o which_o thou_o do_v restore_v thy_o people_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v guide_v by_o reason_n our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o thy_o word_n and_o then_o may_v guide_v and_o persuade_v our_o will_n that_o we_o suffer_v no_o violent_a transportation_n of_o passion_n nor_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o temptation_n nor_o consent_n to_o the_o impure_a solicitation_n of_o lust_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n but_o that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o in_o our_o body_n we_o may_v bear_v the_o mark_n and_o die_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o mortify_a and_o like_o he_o in_o all_o his_o imitable_a perfection_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o after_o our_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v reign_v together_o with_o he_o hereafter_o to_o who_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o mysterious_a trinity_n be_v all_o glory_n and_o dominion_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sect_n ix_o of_o jesus_n being_n baptise_a and_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n s._n mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v luc._n 3_o 23._o and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o temqtation_n of_o jesus_n s._n mat._n 4_o 10_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 1._o now_o the_o full_a time_n be_v come_v jesus_n take_v leave_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o trade_n to_o begin_v his_o father_n work_n and_o the_o office_n prophetical_a in_o order_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o john_n be_v baptise_v in_o jordan_n jesus_n come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o the_o baptist_n have_v never_o see_v his_o face_n because_o they_o have_v be_v from_o their_o infancy_n drive_v to_o several_a place_n design_v to_o several_a employment_n and_o never_o meet_v till_o now_o but_o immediate_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v s._n john_n with_o a_o discern_a and_o know_v spirit_n and_o at_o his_o first_o arrival_n he_o know_v he_o and_o do_v he_o worship_n and_o when_o jesus_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o grace_n neither_o find_v we_o it_o administer_v in_o any_o form_n of_o word_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o etc._n many_o dream_n because_o even_o after_o john_n have_v baptize_v the_o pharisee_n still_o doubt_v if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o if_o in_o his_o form_n of_o ministration_n he_o have_v publish_v christ_n to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o also_o because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v proper_a for_o christ_n himself_o to_o have_v receive_v that_o baptism_n who_o form_n have_v specify_v himself_o to_o come_v hereafter_o neither_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o revelation_n which_o john_n have_v and_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v who_o the_o spirit_n mark_v out_o to_o he_o to_o be_v come_v already_o and_o himself_o point_v at_o he_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o be_v a_o ceremonious_a consignation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d repentance_n which_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n and_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n the_o susception_n of_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n all_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o humility_n the_o person_n baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a dispose_n to_o the_o baptism_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o therefore_o john_n wonder_v why_o the_o messiah_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n who_o need_v not_o the_o abstersion_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n shall_v demand_v it_o and_o of_o he_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n 37._o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d use_v at_o 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n hierom_n report_v these_o word_n be_v add_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o brethren_n say_v unto_o he_o john_n baptist_n baptize_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o go_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o sin_v that_o i_o shall_v go_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v also_o tell_v by_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d but_o jesus_n want_v not_o a_o proposition_n to_o consign_v by_o his_o baptism_n proportionable_a enough_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o its_o institution_n for_o as_o other_o profess_v their_o return_n towards_o innocence_n so_o he_o avow_v his_o perseverance_n in_o it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o call_v in_o scripture_n a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o do_v undergo_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sinner_n 2._o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o come_v as_o himself_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o baptist_n question_n profess_v to_o sulfil_v all_o rightcousness_n will_v receive_v that_o rite_n which_o his_o father_n have_v institute_v in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o 23._o son_n for_o although_o the_o baptist_n have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o he_o by_o the_o first_o irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o john_n profess_v that_o he_o therefore_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n that_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n give_v to_o the_o baptist_n himself_o that_o on_o whosoever_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n choose_v to_o actuate_v the_o sign_n at_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n in_o great_a and_o religious_a assembly_n convene_v there_o at_o john_n baptism_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o this_o baptism_n become_v know_v to_o john_n who_o as_o before_o he_o give_v to_o he_o a_o indiscriminate_a testimony_n so_o now_o he_o point_v out_o the_o person_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n and_o by_o call_v he_o the_o mart._n lamb_n of_o god_n prophesy_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o world_n redeemer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n he_o be_v now_o manifest_a to_o israel_n he_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n to_o become_v sacramental_a and_o ministerial_a in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o by_o a_o real_a event_n declare_v that_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v right_o be_v baptize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v certain_o be_v open_v he_o insert_v himself_o by_o that_o ceremony_n into_o the_o society_n and_o participation_n of_o holy_a people_n of_o which_o communion_n himself_o be_v head_n and_o prince_n and_o he_o do_v in_o a_o symbol_n purify_v humane_a nature_n who_o stain_n and_o guilt_n he_o have_v undertake_v 3._o as_o soon_o as_o john_n have_v perform_v his_o ministry_n and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o air_n clarify_v by_o a_o new_a and_o ebion_n glorious_a light_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dove_n alight_v upon_o his_o sacred_a head_n and_o god_n the_o father_n give_v
crime_n and_o be_v every_o day_n make_v still_o more_o infrequent_a because_o grace_n grow_v strong_a the_o observation_n and_o advertency_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n grow_v more_o effectual_a and_o busy_a this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v more_o common_o observe_v to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o good_a action_n than_o in_o the_o irregularity_n of_o bad_a action_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a which_o in_o this_o instance_n be_v not_o express_v in_o sin_n but_o in_o a_o natural_a imperfection_n which_o then_o be_v a_o recession_n from_o a_o civility_n a_o not_o watch_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a infirmity_n that_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 12._o so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v lay_v what_o load_n we_o please_v upon_o our_o nature_n and_o call_v our_o violent_a and_o unmortified_a desire_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o imperfect_a grace_n but_o then_o we_o be_v dangerous_o mistake_v and_o flatter_v ourselves_o into_o a_o opinion_n of_o piety_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n so_o make_v our_o misery_n the_o more_o certain_a and_o irremediable_a because_o we_o think_v it_o needs_o nothing_o but_o a_o perpetuity_n and_o perseverance_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o violence_n of_o passion_n and_o desire_n be_v a_o misery_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o perfect_a principle_n of_o sin_n multiply_v and_o repeat_v the_o act_n but_o not_o lessen_v the_o malignity_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n when_o we_o mean_v sin_n of_o a_o less_o and_o low_a malice_n be_v sin_n of_o a_o less_o and_o imperfect_a choice_n because_o of_o the_o unavoidable_a imperfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v always_o infirm_a sin_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o their_o principle_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o design_n that_o be_v they_o be_v action_n incomplete_a in_o all_o their_o capacity_n but_o then_o passion_n and_o periodical_a inclination_n consist_v with_o a_o regular_a and_o determine_v and_o actual_a understanding_n must_v never_o be_v their_o principle_n for_o whatsoever_o proceed_v thence_o be_v destructive_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o malignity_n and_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o excuse_n be_v such_o as_o be_v little_o more_o than_o sin_n of_o pure_a and_o inculpable_a ignorance_n for_o in_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o any_o other_o principle_n be_v mix_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n they_o be_v criminal_a and_o inexcusable_a for_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v little_a in_o its_o value_n and_o malignity_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o state_n or_o act_n of_o death_n and_o absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 13._o second_o another_o principle_n of_o temptation_n pregnant_a with_o sin_n and_o fruitful_a of_o monster_n be_v a_o weak_a pretence_n which_o less_o wary_a and_o credulous_a person_n abuse_v themselves_o withal_o pretend_v as_o a_o ground_n for_o their_o confidence_n and_o incorrigible_a pursuance_n of_o their_o course_n that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n that_o they_o intend_v sometime_o well_o and_o sometime_o not_o ill_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v their_o action_n and_o to_o hallow_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v of_o worse_a malice_n when_o religion_n be_v the_o colour_n for_o a_o war_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n make_v the_o warrant_n for_o destruction_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n make_v the_o false_a light_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o disobedience_n to_o man_n and_o hatred_n of_o idolatry_n be_v the_o usher_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o superstition_n the_o introducer_n of_o profaneness_n and_o reformation_n make_v the_o colour_n for_o a_o schism_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o way_n to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saucy_a heresy_n for_o the_o end_n may_v indeed_o hallow_v a_o indifferent_a action_n but_o can_v never_o make_v straight_o a_o crooked_a and_o irregular_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o saul_n to_o cry_v for_o god_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o spare_v the_o fat_a flock_n of_o amalek_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n that_o rather_o than_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n shall_v not_o smoke_v will_v burn_v assa_fw-la foetida_fw-la or_o the_o marrow_n of_o a_o man_n bone_n for_o as_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o so_o also_o in_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n for_o we_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o we_o in_o our_o zeal_n for_o god_n do_v what_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o and_o every_o sin_n commit_v for_o vers_fw-la religion_n be_v just_a such_o a_o violence_n do_v to_o it_o as_o it_o seek_v to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_n 14._o and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o a_o end_n or_o pretence_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o religion_n we_o must_v be_v curious_a that_o no_o pretence_n engage_v we_o upon_o a_o action_n that_o be_v certain_o criminal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n charity_n may_v sometime_o require_v our_o life_n but_o no_o obligation_n can_v endear_v a_o damnation_n to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o eternal_a ruin_n to_o save_v another_o indeed_o so_o far_o as_o a_o option_n will_v go_v it_o may_v concern_v the_o excrescence_n of_o piety_n to_o choose_v by_o a_o tacit_a or_o express_v act_n of_o volition_n to_o become_v anathema_n for_o 3._o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v by_o put_v a_o case_n and_o fiction_n of_o law_n to_o suppose_v it_o better_o and_o wish_v it_o rather_o that_o i_o shall_v perish_v than_o my_o nation_n thus_o far_o be_v charitable_a because_o it_o be_v innocent_a for_o as_o it_o be_v great_a love_n to_o our_o country_n so_o it_o be_v no_o uncharitableness_n to_o ourselves_o for_o such_o option_n always_o be_v ineffective_a and_o produce_v nothing_o but_o reward_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o holy_a jesus_n himself_o who_o only_o can_v be_v and_o be_v effective_o accurse_v to_o save_v we_o get_v by_o it_o a_o exceed_a and_o mighty_a glorification_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v himself_o advantage_n by_o his_o charitable_a devotion_n for_o his_o countryman_n but_o since_o god_n never_o put_v the_o question_n to_o we_o so_o that_o either_o we_o or_o our_o nation_n must_v be_v damn_v he_o have_v xt_v every_o man_n final_a condition_n upon_o his_o own_o action_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o mistake_v the_o express_v of_o charity_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v damn_v indeed_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o our_o brethren_n good_a we_o spoil_v the_o duty_n and_o ruin_v ourselves_o when_o our_o option_n come_v to_o act_v but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o although_o religion_n be_v often_o pretend_a to_o justify_v a_o sin_n yet_o charity_n be_v but_o seldom_o which_o make_v it_o full_a of_o suspicion_n that_o religion_n be_v but_o the_o cover_n to_o the_o death's-head_n and_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o accuse_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o preserve_v religion_n without_o our_o irregular_a and_o impious_a cooperation_n but_o however_o though_o it_o may_v concern_v we_o to_o wish_v ourselves_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d than_o religion_n or_o our_o prince_n or_o our_o country_n shall_v perish_v for_o i_o find_v no_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o single_a friend_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n to_o bring_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o sin_n to_o damn_v ourselves_o real_o for_o a_o good_a end_n either_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n or_o charity_n 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n for_o all_o our_o access_n to_o he_o be_v act_n of_o his_o free_a concession_n and_o grace_n must_v be_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d designation_n and_o appointment_n we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v choose_v what_o shape_n our_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v of_o as_o of_o what_o instance_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v consist_v 16._o three_o a_o three_o principle_n of_o temptation_n be_v a_o opinion_n of_o prosecute_a action_n of_o civility_n compliance_n and_o society_n to_o the_o luxation_n of_o a_o point_n of_o piety_n and_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n and_o good_a nature_n person_n of_o humane_a and_o sweet_a disposition_n be_v
prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n he_o preach_v repentance_n and_o baptize_v all_o that_o profess_v they_o do_v repent_v he_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o live_v good_a life_n and_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o a_o prophet_n such_o as_o be_v not_o unusual_o do_v by_o extraordinary_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o change_n or_o renew_n of_o discipline_n or_o religion_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d '_o baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o os_fw-la man_n christ_n ask_v the_o pharisee_n that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o people_n therefore_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o holy_a person_n but_o it_o imply_v also_o that_o such_o baptism_n be_v sometime_o from_o man_n that_o be_v use_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o eminent_a religion_n or_o extraordinary_a fame_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o disciple_n and_o admit_v proselyte_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o too_o even_o before_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o 2._o sacrament_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o disciple_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o his_o apostle_n 10._o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o baptism_n all_o these_o till_o john_n be_v but_o type_n and_o preparatory_a baptism_n and_o john_n baptism_n be_v but_o the_o prologue_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n the_o jewish_a baptism_n admit_v proselyte_n to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n john_n baptism_n call_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o messiah_n now_o appear_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o at_o 〈◊〉_d and_o preach_v that_o repentance_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d his_o baptism_n remit_v no_o sin_n but_o preach_v and_o consign_v repentance_n which_o in_o 〈…〉_z the_o belief_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o point_v to_o shall_v pardon_v sin_n but_o because_o he_o be_v take_v from_o his_o office_n before_o the_o work_n be_v complete_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d it_o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o baptize_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o disciple_n as_o john_n do_v only_o they_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a john_n do_v and_o this_o very_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o 1._o different_a form_n of_o baptism_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o 38._o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o other_o time_n 19_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n the_o former_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o design_n of_o john_n baptism_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o form_n of_o institution_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n appoint_v after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o disciple_n at_o first_o use_v promiscuous_o what_o be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n of_o mystery_n 11._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v find_v his_o way_n ready_o prepare_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o adopt_v proselyte_n and_o disciple_n into_o the_o religion_n a_o way_n chalk_v out_o for_o he_o to_o initiate_v disciple_n into_o his_o religion_n take_v what_o be_v so_o prepare_v and_o change_v it_o into_o a_o perpetual_a sacrament_n he_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o better_o call_v in_o and_o easy_a entice_v into_o the_o religion_n when_o they_o enter_v by_o a_o ceremony_n which_o their_o nation_n always_o use_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o therefore_o without_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n he_o put_v into_o it_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o give_v it_o a_o new_a grace_n and_o a_o proper_a efficacy_n he_o sublime_v it_o to_o high_a end_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o star_n of_o heaven_n he_o make_v it_o to_o signific_a great_a mystery_n to_o convey_v great_a blessing_n to_o consign_v the_o big_a promise_n to_o cleanse_v deep_a than_o the_o skin_n and_o to_o carry_v proselyte_n far_o than_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n he_o take_v the_o ceremony_n which_o he_o find_v ready_a in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o majordomo_a after_o the_o paschal_n supper_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o every_o person_n of_o his_o family_n he_o change_v nothing_o of_o it_o without_o but_o transfer_v the_o rite_n to_o great_a mystery_n and_o put_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o their_o sign_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n evangelical_n it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n where_o the_o jewish_a practice_n be_v make_v to_o pass_v into_o christian_a discipline_n without_o violence_n and_o noise_n old_a thing_n become_v new_a while_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n make_v it_o up_o in_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o by_o these_o step_n baptism_n pass_v on_o to_o a_o divine_a evangelical_n institution_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v consign_v by_o three_o evangelist_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v 19_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o commandment_n the_o holy_a jesus_n give_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o teach_v his_o apostle_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 16._o shall_v be_v save_v but_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o 5._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n agreeable_a to_o the_o decretory_a word_n of_o god_n by_o abraham_n in_o the_o circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a promise_n the_o uncircumcised_a child_n who_o flesh_n be_v not_o circumcise_v 14._o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n the_o manichee_n selencas_n hermias_n and_o their_o follower_n people_n of_o a_o day_n abode_n and_o small_a interest_n 59_o but_o of_o malicious_a doctrine_n teach_v baptism_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v use_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o john_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o reserve_v for_o christ_n as_o his_o peculiar_a to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n indeed_o christ_n baptize_v none_o otherwise_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o pentecost_n and_o baptize_v they_o with_o fire_n the_o spirit_n appear_v like_o a_o flame_n but_o he_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o everywhere_o and_o for_o ever_o not_o expound_v but_o obey_v the_o preceptive_a word_n of_o their_o lord_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o last_o that_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n and_o i_o can_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o any_o more_o argument_n for_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v obscure_a the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o commandment_n no_o tradition_n be_v more_o universal_a no_o not_o of_o scripture_n itself_o no_o word_n be_v plain_a no_o not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o if_o any_o suspicion_n can_v be_v superinduce_v by_o any_o jealous_a or_o less_o discern_a person_n it_o will_v need_v no_o other_o refutation_n but_o to_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o those_o light_n by_o which_o himself_o fee_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n 13._o but_o that_o which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n in_o this_o affair_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o this_o will_v high_o conclude_v that_o the_o precept_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o which_o god_n so_o second_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o mighty_a blessing_n and_o the_o susception_n of_o it_o necessary_a because_o we_o can_v be_v without_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 14._o first_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n present_v unto_o he_o consign_v with_o his_o sacrament_n enter_v into_o his_o militia_n give_v up_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o choice_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v become_v his_o disciple_n witness_v a_o good_a
confession_n and_o undertake_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o signification_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o foundation_n or_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o religion_n as_o appear_v in_o s._n paul_n catechism_n it_o be_v so_o the_o 1._o first_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v for_o babe_n and_o neophytes_n in_o which_o they_o be_v matriculate_v and_o adopt_v into_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o take_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mother_n upon_o this_o account_n baptism_n be_v call_v in_o antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d janua_fw-la porta_fw-la gratiae_n &_o primus_fw-la introitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sanctorum_fw-la adaeternam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o door_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o a_o eternal_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n sacramentum_fw-la initiationis_fw-la &_o intrantium_fw-la christianismum_fw-la investituram_fw-la s._n bernard_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o person_n so_o enter_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o 2._o the_o religion_n or_o a_o proselyte_n and_o convert_n and_o one_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n of_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n add_v to_o 47._o the_o church_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v just_o as_o the_o church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o baptise_v infant_n and_o catechument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n 15._o second_o the_o next_o step_n beyond_o this_o be_v adoption_n into_o the_o convenant_n which_o be_v a_o 2._o immediate_a consequent_a of_o the_o first_o presentation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o man_n that_o the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n a_o be_v 13._o baptize_v in_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o we_o be_v as_o s._n luke_n call_v it_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v or_o dispose_v put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n under_o christ_n our_o head_n 16._o three_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o new_a birth_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a world_n the_o new_a creation_n the_o blessing_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v 10._o nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n for_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o new_a census_n or_o account_n god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n the_o spirit_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o church_n our_o mother_n our_o food_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n faith_n be_v our_o learning_n religion_n our_o employment_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heaven_n the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o mighty_a price_n of_o our_o high_a call_v and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n put_v into_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o beside_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n of_o one_o nature_n and_o shall_v with_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o portion_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o consign_v all_o their_o affair_n and_o good_n and_o write_n with_o some_o mark_n of_o their_o lord_n usual_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n make_v it_o a_o abbreviature_n by_o write_v only_o the_o capital_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o heathen_n in_o mockery_n and_o derision_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o fish_n and_o they_o use_v it_o for_o christ_n as_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n but_o the_o christian_n own_v the_o name_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o pious_a metaphor_n and_o be_v content_a that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n in_o the_o acrostich_n but_o upon_o that_o occasion_n tertullian_n speak_v pertinent_o to_o this_o article_n nos_fw-la pisciculi_fw-la sccundùm_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la nascimur_fw-la christ_n who_o you_o call_v a_o fish_n we_o knowledge_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o if_o you_o please_v be_v the_o little_a fish_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o water_n thence_o we_o derive_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o because_o from_o henceforward_o we_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n the_o church_n use_v to_o assign_v new_a relation_n to_o the_o catechuman_n spiritual_a father_n and_o susceptor_n and_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o baptism_n the_o christian_n and_o jewish_a proselyte_n do_v use_v to_o cancel_v all_o secular_a affection_n to_o their_o temporal_a relative_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la priùs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la contemnere_fw-la deos_fw-la exuere_fw-la patriam_fw-la parent_n 〈◊〉_d liberos_fw-la fratres_fw-la vilia_fw-la habere_fw-la say_v tacitus_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n only_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n or_o mother_n for_o my_o sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o praeme_v rather_o than_o forsake_v i_o forsake_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o i_o 17._o four_o in_o baptism_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n the_o catechumen_n descend_v into_o the_o font_n a_o sinner_n he_o arise_v purify_v he_o go_v down_o the_o son_n of_o death_n he_o come_v up_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v in_o the_o son_n of_o folly_n and_o prevarication_n he_o return_v the_o son_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o stoop_v down_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o ascend_v the_o heir_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o venerable_n bede_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v ingenious_o signify_v by_o that_o greek_a inscription_n upon_o a_o font_n which_o be_v so_o pretty_o contrive_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v after_o the_o greek_a or_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n and_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n wash_v my_o sin_n and_o not_o my_o face_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o promise_v 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v ananias_n to_o saul_n for_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o 39_o tertullian_n call_v baptism_n lavacrum_fw-la compendiatum_fw-la a_o compendious_a laver_n that_o be_v a_o entire_a cleanse_v the_o soul_n in_o that_o one_o action_n just_o and_o right_o perform_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o which_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o a_o unpleasant_a etymology_n that_o 〈◊〉_d sinaita_n give_v of_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v throw_v off_o and_o they_o fall_v like_o leech_n when_o they_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o water_n or_o like_o the_o chain_n from_o s._n peter_n hand_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entire_a full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v again_o to_o scrutiny_n omnia_fw-la daemonis_fw-la armae_fw-la his_fw-la merguntur_fw-la aquis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ille_fw-la renascitur_fw-la infans_fw-la apostol_n qui_fw-la captivus_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o captivity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v quench_v by_o these_o salutary_a water_n and_o what_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n be_v expiate_v or_o punish_v to_o eternal_a
natural_a nor_o gracious_a neither_o original_a nor_o derivative_a and_o well_o may_v we_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o poor_a babe_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v who_o if_o we_o neglect_v what_o be_v regular_o prescribe_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v heaven_n without_o any_o difference_n express_v or_o case_n reserve_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v comfort_v over_o our_o dead_a child_n but_o may_v weep_v as_o they_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n we_o may_v hope_v when_o our_o neglect_n be_v not_o the_o hindrance_n because_o god_n have_v whole_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o then_o it_o can_v miscarry_v and_o though_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o child_n yet_o we_o know_v much_o of_o god_n goodness_n but_o when_o god_n have_v permit_v it_o to_o we_o that_o be_v offer_v and_o permit_v child_n to_o our_o ministry_n whatever_o happen_v to_o the_o innocent_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v require_v the_o soul_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o secure_a but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v say_v concern_v our_o child_n which_o s._n ambrose_n use_v in_o a_o case_n like_o this_o 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la illa_fw-la potuit_fw-la salva_fw-la fieri_fw-la si_fw-la habuisset_fw-la purgationem_fw-la this_o soul_n may_v have_v go_v to_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v purify_v and_o wash_v we_o know_v god_n be_v good_a infinite_o good_a but_o we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o good_a to_o tempt_v his_o goodness_n and_o he_o tempt_v he_o that_o leave_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o pretend_v it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o be_v at_o his_o journey_n end_n or_o expect_v to_o meet_v his_o child_n in_o heaven_n when_o himself_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o which_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o stand_v open_a s._n austin_n be_v severe_a in_o this_o question_n against_o unbaptised_a infant_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v durus_fw-la pater_fw-la infantum_fw-la though_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o original_a of_o that_o opinion_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o since_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o same_o before_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o word_n before_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n 25._o and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v enumerate_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o baptism_n and_o have_v also_o make_v apparent_a that_o infant_n can_v receive_v these_o blessing_n i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o use_v any_o other_o persuasion_n to_o bring_v child_n to_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v receive_v these_o good_a thing_n by_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v of_o they_o without_o the_o great_a impiety_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o uncharitableness_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v only_o probable_a that_o they_o receive_v these_o blessing_n or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o possible_a they_o may_v nay_o unless_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v and_o so_o declare_v by_o revelation_n or_o demonstrative_o certain_a it_o be_v intolerable_a unkindness_n and_o injustice_n to_o our_o pretty_a innocent_n to_o let_v their_o cry_n be_v unpitied_a and_o their_o natural_a misery_n eternal_o irremediable_a and_o their_o sorrow_n without_o remedy_n and_o their_o soul_n no_o more_o capable_a of_o relief_n than_o their_o body_n of_o physic_n and_o their_o death_n leave_v with_o the_o sting_n in_o and_o their_o soul_n without_o spirit_n to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o no_o angel-guardian_n to_o be_v assign_v they_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o god_n church_n all_o these_o be_v sad_a story_n 26._o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n very_o many_o other_o probability_n to_o persuade_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o because_o the_o place_n admit_v of_o divers_a interpretation_n the_o argument_n have_v so_o many_o diminution_n and_o the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v too_o fine_a for_o 〈◊〉_d understanding_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o build_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n upon_o such_o principle_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o certain_a and_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o sully_v and_o rifle_v with_o the_o contention_n of_o a_o adversary_n this_o only_a i_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v expound_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o child_n but_o the_o same_o exposition_n will_v also_o make_v baptism_n not_o necessary_a for_o man_n for_o if_o they_o be_v both_o necessary_a ingredient_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n then_o let_v we_o provide_v water_n and_o god_n will_v provide_v the_o spirit_n if_o we_o bring_v wood_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v provide_v a_o lamb._n and_o if_o they_o signify_v distinct_o one_o be_v ordinary_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o and_o then_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v or_o not_o be_v save_v but_o if_o one_o be_v exegetical_a and_o explicative_a of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o where_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d man_n it_o will_v be_v as_o the_o other_o sacrament_n at_o most_o but_o high_o convenient_a not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o all_o the_o other_o place_n will_v easy_o be_v answer_v if_o this_o be_v avoid_v but_o however_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o we_o must_v be_v infallible_o sure_a by_o some_o certain_a infallible_a argument_n that_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o decretery_a word_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v two_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o corollary_n to_o this_o discourse_n 27._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v for_o very_a many_o age_n consist_v almost_o whole_o of_o assembly_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o infancy_n and_o although_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d calling_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o frequent_a baptism_n be_v of_o convert_v and_o 〈◊〉_d person_n and_o believer_n yet_o from_o the_o begin_n also_o the_o church_n have_v baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n behold_v i_o will_v list_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o a_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v 22._o upon_o their_o shoulder_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o either_o a_o report_n of_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o some_o argument_n from_o the_o father_n which_o will_v make_v their_o testimony_n more_o effectual_a in_o all_o that_o shall_v relate_v to_o the_o question_n 28._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o s._n denis_n the_o 〈◊〉_d take_v notice_n that_o certain_a unholy_a person_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n think_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o infant_n who_o as_o yet_o can_v understand_v the_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o profession_n and_o abrenunciation_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o other_o for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n he_o answer_v that_o holy_a man_n governor_n of_o church_n have_v so_o teach_v have_v receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o elder_n in_o christ._n by_o which_o answer_n of_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v late_a than_o the_o areopagite_n so_o it_o be_v so_o early_o by_o he_o affirm_v that_o even_o then_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v which_o it_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_a a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o if_o man_n will_v rather_o humble_o and_o modest_o observe_v than_o like_o scorner_n deride_v it_o in_o which_o they_o show_v their_o own_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o immodesty_n for_o what_o 〈◊〉_d or_o incongruity_n be_v it_o that_o our_o parent_n natural_a or_o spiritual_a shall_v stipulate_v for_o we_o when_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o transaction_n of_o the_o world_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o christian_a oeconomy_n for_o why_o may_v not_o infant_n be_v stipulate_v for_o as_o well_o as_o we_o all_o be_v include_v in_o the_o stipulation_n make_v with_o adam_n he_o make_v a_o lose_a bargain_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o smart_v for_o his_o folly_n and_o if_o the_o
legitimate_a the_o practice_n since_o christ_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a confutation_n to_o disagree_a people_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v child_n to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n till_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d or_o turk_n may_v enter_v that_o be_v by_o choice_n and_o disputation_n but_o although_o this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o modest_a and_o obedient_a that_o be_v to_o christian_a spirit_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o question_n do_v need_v it_o can_v stand_v upon_o its_o proper_a foundation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recentes_fw-la ab_fw-la uteris_fw-la matrum_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la negat_fw-la anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v his_o infant_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n the_o prayer_n oholy_n and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n be_v please_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o thy_o institution_n and_o commandment_n do_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o excellent_a purpose_n of_o grace_n and_o remedy_n be_v please_v to_o verify_v the_o holy_a effect_n of_o baptism_n to_o i_o and_o all_o thy_o servant_n who_o name_n be_v dedicate_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o early_a and_o timely_a presentation_n and_o enable_v we_o with_o thy_o grace_n to_o verify_v all_o our_o promise_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v then_o when_o thou_o do_v first_o make_v we_o thy_o own_o proportion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o consummation_n of_o a_o holy_a covenant_n o_o be_v please_v to_o pardon_v all_o those_o undecency_n and_o unhandsome_a interruption_n of_o that_o state_n of_o favour_n in_o which_o thou_o do_v plant_v we_o by_o thy_o grace_n and_o admit_v we_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o baptism_n and_o let_v that_o spirit_n which_o move_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a water_n never_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o invite_v we_o by_o a_o perpetual_a argument_n and_o daily_a solicitation_n and_o inducement_n to_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v never_o return_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v please_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o do_v honour_n to_o thy_o religion_n and_o institution_n in_o this_o world_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v present_v to_o thou_o pure_a and_o spotless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n when_o thou_o shall_v lead_v thy_o church_n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o endless_a glory_n amen_n appendix_n ad_fw-la sect._n 9_o numb_a 3._o of_o jesus_n being_n baptise_a etc._n etc._n christ_n '_o s_o prayer_n at_o his_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eosdem_fw-la o_o father_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o thy_o will_n i_o be_o make_v a_o man_n and_o from_o the_o time_n in_o which_o i_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n unto_o this_o day_n i_o have_v finish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o with_o due_a observance_n have_v perform_v all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o mystery_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o true_o i_o be_o baptize_v and_o so_o have_v i_o ordain_v baptism_n that_o from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o place_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o as_o john_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o legal_a priest_n so_o be_o i_o the_o first_o of_o the_o evangelical_n thou_o therefore_o o_o father_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o my_o prayer_n open_v the_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o womb_n of_o baptism_n that_o as_o he_o do_v untie_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o thence_o form_v i_o so_o also_o he_o will_v loose_v this_o baptismal_a womb_n and_o so_o sanctify_v it_o unto_o man_n that_o from_o thence_o new_a man_n may_v be_v beget_v who_o may_v become_v thy_o son_n and_o my_o brethren_n and_o heir_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o what_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n until_o john_n can_v not_o do_v grant_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o chief_a i_o be_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v baptism_n or_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v see_v with_o i_o in_o open_a vision_n so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n will_v adjoyn_v himself_o in_o their_o society_n a_o more_o secret_a way_n and_o will_v by_o they_o persorm_v the_o ministery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o which_o i_o be_o make_v a_o man_n and_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o do_v offer_v these_o prayer_n in_o thy_o sight_n this_o prayer_n be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n catena_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o catena_n report_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n immediate_o before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o pray_v and_o for_o it_o he_o cite_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n philoxenus_n i_o can_v but_o foresee_v that_o there_o be_v one_o clause_n in_o it_o which_o will_v be_v use_v as_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prayer_n viz._n as_o john_n be_v the_o last_o of_o legal_a priest_n for_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n at_o all_o nor_o ever_o officiate_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o at_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o because_o that_o the_o baptist_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o father_n zachary_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d his_o be_v employ_v in_o another_o ministry_n be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o law_n the_o common_a term_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v solemn_o and_o therefore_o in_o he_o the_o law_n first_o end_v and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n so_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o priest_n not_o but_o that_o after_o he_o many_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o some_o do_v officiate_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a priesthood_n but_o that_o his_o office_n put_v the_o first_o period_n to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v at_o he_o the_o dispensation_n evangelical_n do_v first_o enter_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o call_v priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o this_o prayer_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o any_o man_n because_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o retain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o countryman_n before_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v by_o word_n to_o which_o they_o be_v use_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o notice_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n office_n and_o ministery_n evangelical_n which_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v represent_v under_o other_o that_o be_v under_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o now_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o it_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n pray_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o employment_n symbolical_a to_o the_o grace_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v but_o also_o to_o become_v to_o we_o a_o precedent_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a our_o bless_a lord_n will_v consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o those_o mysterious_a end_n whither_o he_o design_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o chalice_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o easterling_n do_v preserve_v a_o record_n of_o many_o word_n and_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n which_o be_v not_o transmit_v to_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v do_v and_o say_v many_o more_o thing_n than_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o we_o have_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o ancient_a author_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n philoxenus_n however_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o make_v such_o good_a use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o prayer_n will_v minister_v than_o to_o quarrel_v at_o it_o by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o uncertain_a conjecture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v at_o
desertion_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n expect_v all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o can_v strengthen_v yourselves_o in_o god_n when_o you_o be_v weak_a believe_v when_o you_o see_v no_o hope_n and_o entertain_v no_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n of_o god_n though_o you_o see_v nothing_o to_o make_v you_o confident_a then_o and_o then_o only_o you_o have_v faith_n which_o in_o conjunction_n with_o its_o other_o part_n be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n for_o in_o this_o precise_a duty_n of_o trust_v god_n there_o be_v the_o ray_n of_o hope_n and_o great_a proportion_n of_o charity_n and_o resignation_n 17._o the_o sum_n be_v that_o pious_a and_o most_o christian_a sentence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o believe_v to_o love_v he_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o charity_n 4._o and_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n '_o be_v mystical_a body_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o collation_n of_o certain_a excellent_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n high_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n examine_v yourselves_o 5._o brethren_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n well_o but_o how_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n there_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n if_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o than_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o be_v reprobate_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o too_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a by_o 10._o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n mark_n and_o the_o characteristic_a of_o a_o true_a believer_n a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o righteousness_n a_o mortify_a body_n and_o a_o quicken_v spirit_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o a_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n do_v in_o vain_a hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n for_o indeed_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o equivocal_a and_o dead_a which_o as_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o no_o more_o deceive_v himself_o for_o that_o i_o may_v still_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o 8._o such_o and_o such_o only_a in_o the_o great_a scrutiny_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o prayer_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n in_o who_o to_o believe_v be_v life_n eternal_a let_v thy_o grace_n descend_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n into_o my_o soul_n beat_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n and_o vain_a imagination_n and_o bring_v every_o proud_a thought_n and_o my_o confident_a and_o ignorant_a understanding_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n take_v from_o i_o all_o disobdience_n and_o refractoriness_n of_o spirit_n all_o ambition_n and_o private_a and_o base_a interest_n remove_v from_o i_o all_o prejudice_n and_o weakness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o i_o may_v whole_o resign_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o christianity_n acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o word_n the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o thy_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n and_o thy_o promise_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o a_o union_n with_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n amen_n ii_o holy_a jesus_n make_v i_o to_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o myself_o a_o servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a discipline_n and_o institution_n let_v i_o love_v to_o sit_v at_o thy_o foot_n and_o suck_v in_o with_o my_o ear_n and_o heart_n the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o holy_a sermon_n let_v my_o soul_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o docile_a disposition_n give_v i_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o gospel_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o hostility_n and_o temptation_n and_o grant_v i_o may_v always_o remember_v that_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o may_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o i_o neither_o give_v scandal_n to_o other_o nor_o cause_n disreputation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o i_o and_o i_o by_o thy_o mercy_n after_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o christianity_n amen_n iii_o o_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n spirit_z let_v thy_o gracious_a influence_n be_v the_o perpetual_a guide_n of_o my_o rational_a faculty_n inspire_v i_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n spiritual_a understanding_n and_o a_o holy_a faith_n and_o sanctify_v my_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v arise_v up_o to_o the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o adherency_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n mortify_v in_o i_o all_o peevishness_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n all_o heretical_a disposition_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n that_o when_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v scrutiny_n and_o a_o inquest_n for_o faith_n i_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o thou_o o_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o eternal_a adoration_n pay_v with_o all_o sanctity_n and_o joy_n and_o eucharist_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n sect_n xi_o of_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passeover_n the_o first_o time_n after_o his_o manifestation_n and_o what_o follow_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o temple_n mark_n 11._o 15._o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o y_o e_o temple_n &_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v &_o buy_v in_o y_z e_z temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n 16._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n the_o conference_n with_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 1._o immediate_o after_o this_o miracle_n jesus_n abide_v a_o few_o day_n in_o capernaum_n but_o because_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o passeover_n he_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o first_o public_a act_n of_o record_n that_o he_o do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o holy_a zeal_n and_o religion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o divers_a merchant_n and_o exchanger_n of_o money_n make_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o market_n and_o the_o bank_n and_o bring_v beast_n thither_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o sacrifice_n against_o the_o great_a paschal_n solemnity_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o jesus_n be_v move_v with_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n and_o drive_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n overthrow_v the_o account_v table_n and_o command_v they_o that_o sell_v the_o dove_n to_o take_v they_o from_o thence_o for_o his_o anger_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o will_v mingle_v no_o injury_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o dove_n which_o if_o let_v loose_a will_v be_v detrimental_a to_o the_o owner_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v fair_o remove_v and_o publish_v the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n establish_v their_o sacredness_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o first_o gospel-sermon_n that_o he_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o vocation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o action_n like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o zelots_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o something_o extraordinary_a may_v be_v abuse_v into_o a_o excess_n of_o liberty_n he_o only_o foretell_v the_o
holy_a and_o the_o scene_n of_o represent_v prayer_n which_o in_o type_n intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o next_o word_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o nation_n god_n house_n be_v holy_a in_o order_n to_o holy_a use_n the_o time_n as_o unlimited_a as_o the_o 〈…〉_z nation_n be_v indefinite_a and_o universal_a which_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a because_o it_o 6._o be_v of_o the_o outward_a court_n not_o whither_o moses_n rite_n alone_o be_v admit_v but_o the_o natural_a devotion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile-proselyte_n that_o christ_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o rite_n of_o levi_n but_o a_o natural_a and_o prudent_a circumstance_n and_o advantage_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n agree_v who_o therefore_o must_v have_v some_o common_a principle_n with_o influence_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n which_o must_v be_v the_o univocal_a cause_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n which_o common_a principle_n must_v either_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o natural_a or_o prime_a reason_n or_o else_o some_o tradition_n from_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o mankind_n which_o because_o it_o have_v order_n in_o it_o beauty_n religion_n and_o confirmation_n from_o heaven_n and_o no_o reason_n to_o contest_v against_o it_o it_o have_v surprise_v the_o understanding_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o even_o in_o paradise_n god_n have_v that_o which_o be_v analogical_a to_o a_o church_n a_o distinct_a place_n where_o he_o manifest_v himself_o present_a in_o proper_a manner_n for_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n in_o all_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o holy_a place_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o probable_o when_o adam_n from_o this_o intimation_n or_o a_o great_a direction_n have_v teach_v cain_n and_o abel_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v of_o each_o in_o their_o several_a offering_n it_o become_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o their_o posterity_n by_o tradition_n the_o only_a way_n they_o have_v to_o communicate_v the_o dictate_v of_o divine_a commandment_n 8._o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v in_o behalf_n of_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o assert_v they_o into_o the_o family_n and_o relative_n of_o religion_n our_o estimate_n and_o deportment_n towards_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o practice_n and_o therefore_o of_o proper_a consideration_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o consider_v that_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o residence_n of_o god_n name_n upon_o earth_n there_o where_o he_o have_v put_v it_o that_o by_o fiction_n of_o law_n it_o may_v be_v the_o 6._o sanctuary_n and_o the_o last_o resort_n in_o all_o calamity_n and_o need_n god_n have_v send_v his_o agent_n to_o possess_v they_o in_o person_n for_o he_o church_n and_o oratory_n be_v region_n and_o court_n of_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v there_o not_o only_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o they_o possess_v they_o in_o the_o right_n of_o god_n there_o they_o 1._o be_v so_o the_o great_a and_o prince_n of_o spirit_n tell_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n that_o be_v god_n train_n and_o therefore_o holy_a david_n know_v that_o his_o address_n to_o god_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n before_o 2._o the_o god_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o angel_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o or_o how_o the_o kingly_a worshipper_n will_v pay_v this_o adoration_n he_o add_v i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v so_o know_v by_o he_o that_o it_o become_v expressive_a of_o god_n manner_n of_o presence_n in_o heaven_n the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o 17._o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o holy_a circle_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v among_o angel_n in_o the_o recess_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n worthy_a of_o a_o attendance_n of_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o gospel_n destitute_a of_o so_o brave_a a_o retinue_n do_v the_o beatisied_a spirit_n wait_v upon_o the_o type_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d decline_v the_o office_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n make_v worse_a since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o angel_n purchase_v a_o exemption_n from_o their_o ministry_n since_o christ_n become_v our_o brother_n we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v so_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n still_o make_v use_v of_o the_o argument_n to_o press_v woman_n to_o modesty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d humility_n in_o church_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o stock_n s._n chrysostome_n chide_v the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n for_o walk_v and_o laugh_v and_o prate_v in_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o shop_n of_o manufacture_n or_o merchandise_n but_o the_o place_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o archangel_n the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n or_o representment_n of_o heaven_n itself_o 9_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o christianity_n be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a that_o there_o be_v mystery_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o none_o else_o that_o god_n angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o especial_o about_o the_o conveyance_n of_o our_o prayer_n either_o we_o must_v think_v very_o low_a of_o christianity_n or_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v in_o it_o than_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n in_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o there_o with_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o heaven_n about_o we_o always_o remember_v that_o our_o business_n there_o be_v a_o errand_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worshipping_n and_o therefore_o although_o by_o our_o weakness_n we_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o lowness_n of_o man_n yet_o because_o god_n infinity_n be_v our_o object_n it_o be_v very_o happy_a if_o our_o action_n do_v bear_v some_o few_o degree_n of_o a_o proportionable_a and_o commensurate_a address_n 10._o now_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o in_o the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o manner_n and_o a_o exhibition_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o whenever_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o god_n appear_v it_o be_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a terror_n of_o its_o manisestation_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n and_o a_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n and_o in_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v reveal_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a splendour_n be_v the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n that_o be_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o angel_n 11._o the_o result_n be_v those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n reverence_n my_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 30._o what_o god_n love_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a we_o shall_v esteem_v according_o god_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jacob._n the_o least_o turf_n of_o hallow_a glebe_n 2._o be_v with_o god_n himself_o of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o champain_n of_o common_a possession_n it_o be_v 17._o better_a in_o all_o sense_n the_o temple_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o command_n of_o give_v reverence_n to_o it_o for_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o pay_v undue_a devotion_n to_o gold_n which_o precept_n the_o holy_a of_o
narration_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o find_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o recover_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o jesus_n speak_v these'salutary_a and_o heal_a word_n upon_o which_o accident_n he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n become_v disciple_n 7._o and_o now_o jesus_n leave_v nazareth_n and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n a_o maritime_a town_n and_o of_o great_a resort_n choose_v that_o for_o his_o scene_n of_o preach_v and_o his_o place_n of_o dwell_v for_o now_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v expire_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o therefore_o preach_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o repentance_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o what_o that_o gospel_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o series_n of_o all_o his_o sermon_n afterward_o do_v declare_v 8._o the_o work_n be_v now_o grow_v high_a and_o pregnant_a and_o jesus_n see_v it_o convenient_a to_o choose_v disciple_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v or_o teach_v for_o end_n which_o be_v afterward_o make_v public_a and_o excellent_a jesus_n therefore_o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n call_v simon_n and_o andrew_n who_o know_v he_o before_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n and_o now_o leave_v all_o their_o ship_n and_o their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v a_o little_a far_o he_o call_v the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n james_n and_o john_n and_o they_o go_v after_o he_o and_o with_o this_o family_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o whole_a galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n cure_v demoniac_n cleanse_v leper_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o paralytick_n and_o lame_a people_n 9_o but_o when_o the_o people_n press_v on_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n and_o present_o enter_v into_o simon_n be_v ship_n command_v he_o to_o launch_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o from_o thence_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o there_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n for_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o command_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o obey_v for_o when_o simon_n who_o have_v fish_v all_o night_n in_o vain_a let_v down_o his_o net_n at_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n he_o enclose_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n that_o the_o net_n break_v and_o the_o fisherman_n be_v amaze_v and_o fearful_a at_o so_o prodigious_a a_o draught_n but_o beyond_o the_o miracle_n it_o be_v intend_v that_o a_o representation_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o multitude_n of_o believer_n who_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o simon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o by_o that_o miracle_n he_o consign_v to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n who_o by_o their_o artifices_fw-la of_o prudence_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n may_v gain_v soul_n to_o god_n that_o when_o the_o net_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o shore_n and_o separation_n make_v by_o the_o angel_n they_o and_o their_o disciple_n may_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o reprobate_a portion_n 10._o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n use_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o province_n or_o a_o kingdom_n so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o so_o divine_a a_o physician_n and_o so_o great_a miracle_n create_v a_o same_o loud_a as_o thunder_v but_o not_o so_o full_a of_o sadness_n and_o presage_n immediate_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n go_v into_o all_o syria_n and_o there_o come_v to_o he_o multitude_n from_o galilee_n decapolis_n jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n and_o all_o that_o have_v any_o sick_a with_o divers_a disease_n bring_v they_o to_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o and_o when_o he_o cure_v the_o lunatic_n and_o person_n possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n cry_v out_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o choose_v rather_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o moral_a argument_n and_o the_o placid_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o may_v in_o faith_n be_v a_o excellency_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o choice_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v make_v violent_a by_o the_o conviction_n and_o force_a testimony_n of_o accurse_a and_o unwilling_a spirit_n 11._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v his_o assembly_n be_v grow_v full_a and_o his_o audience_n numerous_a he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o make_v that_o admirable_a sermon_n call_v the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a repository_n of_o such_o excellent_a truth_n and_o mysterious_a dictate_v of_o secret_a theology_n that_o contain_v a_o breviary_n of_o all_o those_o precept_n which_o integrate_a the_o morality_n of_o christian_a religion_n press_v the_o moral_a precept_n give_v by_o moses_n and_o enlarge_a their_o obligation_n by_o a_o strict_a sense_n and_o more_o severe_a exposition_n that_o their_o righteousness_n may_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n preach_v perfection_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o meekness_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n christian_a mourning_n desire_v of_o holy_a thing_n mercy_n and_o purity_n peace_n and_o toleration_n of_o injury_n affix_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v the_o guerdon_n and_o inheritance_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a excellency_n he_o explicate_v some_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o add_v appendix_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o own_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v how_o to_o fast_a how_o to_o give_v alm_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o judge_v other_o forgive_a injury_n a_o indifferency_n and_o incuriousness_n of_o temporal_a provision_n and_o a_o seek_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o its_o appendent_a righteousness_n 12._o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v his_o sermon_n and_o descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n a_o poor_a leprous_a person_n come_v and_o worship_v and_o beg_v to_o be_v cleanse_v which_o jesus_n soon_o grant_v engage_v he_o not_o to_o publish_v it_o where_o he_o shall_v go_v abroad_o but_o send_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v a_o oblation_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o then_o come_v direct_o to_o capernaum_n and_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n where_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o express_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o person_n send_v from_o god_n not_o invite_v the_o people_n by_o the_o soft_a argument_n and_o insinuation_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o by_o demonstration_n and_o issue_n of_o divinity_n there_o he_o cure_v a_o demoniac_a in_o one_o of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o go_v abroad_o he_o heal_v peter_n wife_n 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o fever_n insomuch_o that_o he_o grow_v the_o talk_n of_o all_o man_n and_o their_o wonder_n till_o they_o flock_v so_o to_o he_o to_o see_v he_o to_o hear_v he_o to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n and_o their_o need_n that_o after_o he_o have_v heal_v those_o multitude_n which_o beset_v the_o house_n of_o simon_n where_o he_o cure_v his_o mother_n of_o the_o fever_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o pray_v free_a from_o the_o oppression_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o multitude_n 13._o but_o neither_o so_o can_v he_o be_v hide_v but_o like_o a_o light_n shine_v by_o the_o fringe_n of_o a_o curtain_n he_o be_v soon_o discover_v in_o his_o solitude_n for_o the_o multitude_n find_v he_o out_o imprison_v he_o in_o their_o circuit_n and_o undeniable_a attendance_n but_o jesus_n tell_v they_o plain_o he_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o city_n also_o and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n so_o to_o quit_v the_o throng_n whither_o as_o he_o be_v go_v a_o scribe_n offer_v himself_o a_o disciple_n to_o his_o institution_n till_o jesus_n tell_v he_o his_o condition_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o fox_n and_o bird_n for_o who_o a_o habitation_n be_v provide_v but_o none_o for_o he_o no_o not_o a_o place_n where_o to_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o find_v rest_n and_o what_o become_v of_o this_o forward_a professor_n afterward_o we_o find_v not_o other_o that_o be_v probationer_n of_o this_o fellowship_n jesus_n bind_v to_o a_o speedy_a profession_n not_o suffer_v one_o to_o go_v home_o to_o bid_v his_o friend_n farewell_o nor_o another_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bury_v his_o dead_a 14._o by_o the_o time_n jesus_n get_v to_o the_o ship_n it_o be_v late_a and_o
proportionable_a reception_n of_o he_o and_o have_v also_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v pardon_v all_o day_n of_o our_o life_n even_o in_o our_o daily_a office_n and_o to_o beg_v it_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o own_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o our_o brother_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n foresee_v our_o frequent_a relapse_n and_o consider_v our_o infinite_a infirmity_n appoint_v in_o his_o church_n a_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o pardon_n design_v the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o sinner_n and_o promise_v to_o accept_v he_o in_o that_o his_o advocation_n or_o that_o he_o will_v open_v or_o shut_v heaven_n respective_o to_o his_o act_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o verify_v his_o ministry_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n this_o become_v a_o duty_n to_o christian_a minister_n spiritual_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v restore_v a_o person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v reduce_v he_o to_o the_o condition_n 1._o 14._o he_o begin_v to_o lose_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v over_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v also_o command_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o thus_o s._n paul_n 51._o absolve_v the_o incestuous_a excommunicate_a corinthian_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o forgive_v he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o confidence_n s_o john_n teach_v the_o christian_a church_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d mercy_n of_o god_n and_o propitiation_n of_o jesus_n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d which_o discourse_n he_o direct_v to_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n already_o initiate_v into_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o spirit_n send_v to_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n and_o be_v particular_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v exhortation_n some_o to_o perseverance_n some_o to_o repentance_n that_o 5._o they_o may_v return_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v actual_o and_o perpetual_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o long_a succession_n of_o a_o busy_a and_o impotent_a and_o a_o tempt_a conversation_n and_o without_o these_o reserve_v of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o after-emanations_a from_o the_o mercy-seat_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v become_v inconsiderable_a to_o most_o of_o his_o great_a purpose_n for_o none_o shall_v have_v receive_v advantage_n but_o newly-baptized_n person_n who_o alb_n of_o baptism_n serve_v they_o also_o for_o a_o winding-sheet_n and_o therefore_o our_o baptism_n although_o it_o do_v consign_v the_o work_n of_o god_n present_o to_o the_o baptize_v person_n in_o great_a certain_a and_o entire_a effect_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o what_o be_v past_a in_o case_n the_o catechumen_n be_v right_o dispose_v or_o hinder_v not_o yet_o it_o have_v also_o influence_n upon_o the_o follow_a period_n of_o our_o life_n and_o have_v admit_v we_o into_o a_o last_a state_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o actual_o apply_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o other_o ministery_n evangelical_n and_o so_o long_o baptism_n as_o our_o repentance_n be_v timely_a active_a and_o affective_a 18._o but_o now_o although_o it_o be_v infinite_o certain_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n stand_v open_a to_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o some_o variety_n and_o great_a difficulty_n he_o that_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o become_v apostate_n from_o his_o religion_n not_o by_o a_o seem_a abjuration_n under_o a_o storm_n but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o hearty_a dereliction_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v quit_v all_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v when_o he_o be_v illuminate_v and_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o former_a expiation_n and_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v of_o high_a difficulty_n and_o latent_fw-la sense_n for_o it_o be_v 6._o impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o reason_n be_v there_o subjoin_v and_o more_o clear_o explicate_v a_o little_a after_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o 29._o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o meaning_n be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n or_o relapse_n they_o who_o fall_v away_o after_o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v in_o baptism_n and_o feel_v all_o those_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o sanctification_n and_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v into_o a_o contradictory_n state_n of_o sin_n and_o mancipation_n and_o obstinate_a purpose_n to_o serve_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d enemy_n then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o the_o backslide_a be_v but_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o first_o sanctity_n by_o a_o single_a act_n or_o a_o unconformed_a unresolved_a unmalicious_a habit_n then_o also_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o unto_o repentance_n viz._n as_o former_o that_o be_v they_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v as_o before_o integral_o full_o and_o at_o once_o during_o this_o life_n for_o that_o redemption_n and_o expiation_n be_v by_o baptism_n into_o christ_n death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o more_o such_o sacramental_a consignation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o redemption_n be_v one_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o in_o who_o virtue_n the_o redemption_n do_v operate_v and_o therefore_o the_o novatian_o who_o be_v zealous_a man_n deny_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n the_o 9_o church_n herself_o be_v sometime_o almost_o as_o zealous_a against_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o person_n lapse_v into_o capital_a crime_n grant_v to_o they_o repentance_n but_o once_o by_o such_o discipline_n consign_v this_o truth_n that_o every_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v establish_v and_o consign_v be_v a_o far_a step_n from_o the_o possibility_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o near_o a_o ruin_n that_o the_o church_n think_v they_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v transmit_v to_o a_o judicature_n immediate_o divine_a as_o suppose_v either_o her_o power_n to_o be_v too_o little_a or_o the_o other_o malice_n too_o great_a or_o else_o the_o danger_n too_o violent_a or_o the_o scandal_n insupportable_a for_o concern_v such_o person_n who_o once_o be_v pious_a holy_a and_o forgive_v for_o so_o be_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n worthy_o and_o apt_o baptize_v and_o afterward_o fall_v into_o dissolution_n of_o manner_n extinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n crucisy_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o be_v return_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n from_o which_o they_o be_v once_o recover_v and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v so_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n i_o say_v concern_v such_o person_n the_o scripture_n speak_v very_o suspicious_o and_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o a_o infinite_a danger_n for_o if_o the_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v here_o nor_o hereafter_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o impiety_n which_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n which_o quench_v the_o spirit_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n certain_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o such_o be_v every_o person_n who_o fall_v into_o wilful_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o do_v that_o violence_n to_o holiness_n which_o the_o other_o do_v to_o faith_n that_o be_v extinguish_v the_o spark_n of_o illumination_n quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v habitual_o and_o obstinate_o criminal_a in_o any_o kind_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o world_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o second_o the_o same_o be_v apostasy_n in_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o state_n whole_o contradictory_n to_o all_o our_o religious_a relation_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o
the_o same_o saint_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v where_o he_o expound_v judge_v by_o chastened_a if_o we_o be_v severe_a to_o ourselves_o god_n will_v be_v gentle_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v only_o these_o two_o caution_n to_o be_v annex_v and_o then_o the_o direction_n be_v sufficient_a 1._o that_o when_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v annex_v to_o any_o of_o these_o or_o another_o grace_n or_o any_o good_a action_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o alone_o it_o be_v effectual_a either_o to_o the_o abolition_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o coadunation_n and_o conjunction_n of_o part_n the_o title_n be_v firm_a but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o distinction_n and_o separation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o we_o fail_v in_o one_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v repair_v by_o any_o one_o grace_n or_o one_o action_n or_o one_o habit_n and_o therefore_o charity_n hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n with_o man_n and_o god_n too_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n 〈◊〉_d pierce_v 20._o the_o cloud_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v before_o its_o answer_n be_v gracious_a and_o hope_n purify_v 10._o and_o make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o patience_n and_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o parent_n and_o prayer_n 3_o 5._o and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n have_v promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v respective_o 8._o and_o yet_o nothing_o will_v obtain_v these_o promise_n but_o the_o harmony_n and_o unite_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o habitual_a confederation_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o promise_n as_o singular_o relate_v to_o that_o one_o grace_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o be_v such_o person_n be_v happy_a if_o compare_v with_o those_o who_o have_v contrary_a disposition_n for_o such_o a_o capacity_n do_v its_o portion_n of_o the_o work_n towards_o complete_a felicity_n from_o which_o the_o contrary_a quality_n do_v estrange_v and_o disintitle_v we_o 2._o the_o special_a and_o minute_n action_n and_o instance_n of_o these_o three_o preparative_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o under_o any_o command_n in_o the_o particular_n but_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o christian_a prudence_n in_o order_n to_o those_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v most_o apt_o instrumental_a and_o design_v such_o as_o be_v fast_v and_o corporal_a severity_n in_o satisfaction_n or_o the_o punitive_a part_n of_o repentance_n they_o be_v either_o vindictive_a of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o so_o be_v proper_a act_n or_o effect_n of_o contrition_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n or_o else_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a and_o future_a estate_n and_o be_v intend_v for_o correction_n or_o emendation_n and_o so_o be_v of_o good_a use_n as_o they_o be_v medicinal_a and_o in_o that_o proportion_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o so_o be_v confession_n to_o a_o spiritual_a person_n a_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o discipline_n a_o bridle_n of_o intemperate_a passion_n a_o opportunity_n of_o restitution_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o application_n 1._o of_o a_o remedy_n the_o consult_v with_o a_o guide_n and_o the_o best_a security_n to_o a_o weak_a or_o lapse_v or_o a_o ignorant_a person_n in_o all_o which_o case_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v his_o own_o question_n and_o in_o these_o he_o be_v also_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n and_o conduct_v of_o another_o but_o these_o special_a instance_n of_o repentance_n be_v capable_a of_o suppletory_n and_o be_v like_o the_o corporal_a work_n of_o mercy_n necessary_a only_o in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o in_o accidental_a obligation_n he_o that_o relieve_v the_o poor_a or_o visit_v the_o sick_a choose_v it_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o charity_n though_o he_o do_v not_o redeem_v captive_n be_v charitable_a and_o have_v do_v his_o alms._n and_o he_o that_o cure_v his_o sin_n by_o any_o instrument_n by_o external_a or_o interior_a and_o spiritual_a remedy_n be_v penitent_a though_o his_o diet_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o afflictive_a or_o his_o lodging_n hard_o or_o his_o sorrow_n burst_v out_o into_o tear_n or_o his_o expression_n passionate_a and_o dolorous_a i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o act_n of_o public_a 2._o repentance_n must_v be_v by_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o she_o have_v appoint_v of_o private_a such_o as_o by_o experience_n or_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o counsel_n we_o can_v get_v we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v most_o effective_a of_o our_o penitential_a purpose_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o exterior_a expression_n of_o corporal_a severity_n be_v of_o good_a benefit_n because_o in_o all_o age_n wise_a man_n and_o severe_a penitent_n have_v choose_v they_o for_o their_o instrument_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v please_v in_o mercy_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o forgive_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o provocation_n of_o thy_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a majesty_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o which_o mankind_n can_v never_o ask_v even_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o thy_o all-hallowing_a and_o divine_a spirit_n let_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d so_o perpetual_o assist_v and_o encourage_v my_o endeavour_n conduct_v my_o will_n and_o fortify_v my_o intention_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v persevere_v in_o that_o holy_a condition_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v i_o in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n o_o let_v i_o never_o fall_v into_o those_o sin_n and_o retire_v to_o that_o vain_a conversation_n from_o which_o the_o eternal_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v redeem_v i_o but_o let_v i_o grow_v in_o grace_n add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n reduce_v my_o purpose_n to_o act_v and_o increase_v my_o act_n till_o they_o grow_v into_o habit_n and_o my_o habit_n till_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o still_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o be_v consummate_v in_o a_o bless_a and_o holy_a perseverance_n let_v thy_o prevent_v grace_n dash_v all_o temptation_n in_o their_o approach_n let_v thy_o concomitant_a grace_n enable_v i_o to_o resist_v they_o in_o the_o assault_n and_o overcome_v they_o in_o the_o fight_n that_o my_o hope_n be_v never_o discompose_v nor_o my_o faith_n weaken_v nor_o my_o confidence_n make_v remiss_a or_o my_o title_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v lessen_v or_o if_o thou_o permit_v i_o at_o any_o time_n to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o holy_a jesus_n avert_v for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o compession_n sake_n yet_o let_v i_o not_o sleep_v in_o sin_n but_o recall_v i_o instant_o by_o the_o clamour_n of_o a_o nice_a and_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o quicken_a sermon_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v never_o pass_v from_o sin_n to_o sin_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o lest_o sin_n shall_v get_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o lest_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o and_o reject_v i_o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o i_o perish_v purify_v i_o from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v my_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o thou_o be_v and_o let_v i_o never_o provoke_v thy_o jealousy_n nor_o presume_v upon_o thy_o goodness_n nor_o distrust_v thy_o mercy_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d my_o repentance_n nor_o rely_v upon_o vain_a confidence_n but_o that_o i_o may_v by_o a_o constant_a sedulous_a and_o timely_a endeavour_n make_v my_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a live_v to_o thou_o and_o die_v to_o thou_o that_o have_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o may_v from_o thy_o mercy_n reap_v in_o the_o spirit_n bliss_n and_o eternal_a sanctity_n and_o everlasting_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n our_o hope_n and_o our_o mighty_a and_o ever-glorious_a redeemer_n amen_n upon_o christ_n '_o s_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n moses_n deliver_v the_o law_n joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n these_o word_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n &_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n deliver_v they_o unto_o i_o deut._n 5._o 22._o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o mount_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n &_o open_v his_o mouth_n &_o teach_v they_o say_v bless_v be_v the_o poor_a in_o
free_o and_o delight_v himself_o and_o to_o the_o banquet_n of_o a_o full_a table_n serve_v up_o the_o chalice_n of_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o no_o bread_n of_o affliction_n certain_o he_o that_o make_v much_o of_o himself_o have_v no_o great_a indignation_n against_o the_o sinner_n when_o himself_o be_v the_o man_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o gentle_a revenge_n and_o a_o easy_a judgement_n when_o the_o sad_a sinner_n shall_v do_v penance_n in_o good_a meal_n and_o expiate_v his_o sin_n with_o sensual_a satisfaction_n so_o that_o fast_v relate_v to_o religion_n in_o all_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o time_n it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o sensual_a temptation_n a_o advantage_n to_o prayer_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o extinguish_v the_o guilt_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o sin_n by_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o represent_v in_o a_o judicatory_a of_o our_o own_o even_o ourselves_o be_v judges_n that_o sin_n deserve_v condemnation_n and_o the_o sinner_n merit_v a_o high_a 〈◊〉_d calamity_n which_o excellency_n i_o repeat_v in_o the_o word_n of_o baruch_n the_o scribe_n he_o that_o be_v amanuensis_fw-la to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v great_o vex_v which_o go_v stoop_v and_o feeble_a and_o the_o eye_n that_o fail_v and_o the_o hungry_a soul_n will_v give_v thou_o praise_v and_o righteousness_n o_o lord_n 5._o but_o now_o as_o fast_v have_v divers_a end_n so_o also_o it_o have_v divers_a law_n if_o fast_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o instrument_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v of_o that_o quality_n and_o degree_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o head_n undisturbed_a a_o ordinary_a act_n of_o fast_a a_o abstinence_n 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o meal_n or_o a_o defer_v it_o or_o a_o lessen_v it_o when_o it_o come_v and_o the_o same_o abstinence_n repeat_v according_a to_o the_o solemnity_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o office_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o reason_n and_o the_o former_a instance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n dissolve_v some_o of_o her_o fast_n which_o be_v in_o order_n only_o to_o prayer_n by_o noon_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o great_a and_o first_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n be_v over_o but_o if_o fast_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o punitive_a act_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n it_o must_v be_v great_a s._n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n continue_v three_o day_n without_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o must_v have_v in_o it_o so_o much_o affliction_n as_o to_o express_v the_o indignation_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o sin_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o person_n and_o although_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o can_v be_v exact_o determine_v yet_o the_o general_a proportion_n be_v certain_a for_o a_o great_a sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a sorrow_n and_o a_o great_a sorrow_n must_v be_v attest_v with_o 21._o 10._o a_o great_a penalty_n and_o ezra_n declare_v his_o purpose_n thus_o i_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a that_o we_o 35._o may_v afflict_v ourselves_o besore_n god_n now_o this_o be_v no_o far_a require_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o this_o 16._o sense_n 〈◊〉_d useful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o body_n a_o act_n of_o judge_v and_o 31._o 3._o severity_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o proportion_n to_o the_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n as_o the_o sorrow_n be_v to_o the_o crime_n but_o this_o affliction_n need_v not_o to_o leave_v any_o remanent_fw-la effect_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o such_o transient_a sorrow_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o abstinence_n of_o certain_a time_n design_v for_o the_o solemnity_n be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o this_o purpose_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v often_o as_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v habitual_a and_o last_a but_o it_o may_v be_v commute_v with_o other_o action_n of_o severity_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o opportunity_n of_o circumstance_n but_o if_o the_o fast_a be_v intend_v for_o mortification_n than_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o medicinal_a by_o continuance_n and_o quantity_n and_o quality_n to_o repentance_n total_a abstinence_n without_o interruption_n that_o be_v during_o the_o solemnity_n short_a and_o sharp_a be_v most_o apt_a but_o towards_o the_o mortify_a a_o lust_n those_o sharp_a and_o short_a fast_n be_v not_o reasonable_a but_o a_o diet_n of_o fast_v a_o habitual_a subtraction_n of_o nutriment_n from_o the_o body_n a_o long_a and_o last_a austerity_n increase_v in_o degree_n but_o not_o violent_a in_o any_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o fast_v we_o must_v be_v high_o careful_a we_o do_v not_o violate_v a_o duty_n by_o sondness_n of_o a_o instrument_n and_o because_o we_o intend_v fast_v as_o a_o help_n to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n let_v it_o not_o destroy_v the_o body_n or_o retard_v the_o spirit_n or_o violate_v our_o health_n or_o impede_fw-la u_fw-mi in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o necessary_a duty_n as_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o our_o fast_o be_v reasonable_a serious_a and_o apt_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o design_n so_o we_o must_v be_v curious_a that_o by_o help_v one_o duty_n uncertain_o it_o do_v not_o certain_o destroy_v another_o let_v we_o do_v it_o like_o honest_a person_n and_o just_a without_o artifices_fw-la and_o hypocrisy_n but_o let_v we_o also_o do_v it_o like_o wise_a person_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o itself_o unreasonable_a nor_o by_o accident_n become_v criminal_a 6._o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o discipline_n of_o fast_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n have_v not_o unuseful_o prescribe_v other_o annex_n and_o circumstance_n as_o that_o all_o the_o other_o act_n of_o deportment_n be_v symbolical_a to_o our_o fast_n if_o we_o fast_o for_o mortification_n let_v we_o entertain_v nothing_o of_o temptation_n or_o semblance_n to_o invite_v a_o lust_n no_o sensual_a delight_n no_o free_a entertainment_n of_o our_o body_n to_o countenance_n or_o corroborate_v a_o passion_n if_o we_o fast_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o better_a let_v we_o remove_v all_o secular_a thought_n for_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o alleviate_v our_o spirit_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o to_o depress_v they_o with_o the_o load_n of_o care_n if_o for_o repentance_n we_o fast_o let_v we_o be_v most_o curious_a that_o we_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o repentance_n know_v that_o a_o sin_n be_v more_o contrary_a to_o repentance_n than_o fast_v be_v to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a stupidity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o now_o mourn_v for_o and_o for_o which_o i_o do_v judgement_n upon_o myself_o and_o let_v all_o our_o action_n also_o pursue_v the_o same_o design_n help_v one_o instrument_n with_o another_o and_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o take_v in_o all_o the_o aid_n we_o can_v to_o secure_v the_o duty_n for_o to_o fast_o from_o flesh_n and_o to_o eat_v delicate_a fish_n not_o to_o eat_v meat_n but_o to_o drink_v rich_a wine_n free_o to_o be_v sensual_a in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o other_o appetite_n and_o restrain_v only_o in_o one_o to_o have_v no_o dinner_n and_o that_o day_n to_o run_v on_o hunt_v or_o to_o play_v at_o card_n be_v not_o handsome_a instance_n of_o sorrow_n or_o devotion_n or_o self-denial_n it_o be_v best_a to_o accompany_v our_o fast_n with_o the_o retirement_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o charity_n give_v to_o other_o what_o we_o deny_v to_o ourselves_o these_o be_v proper_a action_n and_o although_o not_o in_o every_o instance_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o a_o man_n may_v give_v his_o alm_n in_o other_o circumstance_n and_o not_o amiss_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v very_o convenient_a and_o proper_a to_o be_v join_v in_o that_o society_n so_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o religion_n or_o to_o charity_n to_o justice_n or_o to_o piety_n to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o design_n of_o the_o solemnity_n be_v to_o make_v that_o become_v a_o sin_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v no_o virtue_n but_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v hallow_v by_o the_o end_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o execution_n 7._o this_o discourse_n have_v hitherto_o relate_v to_o private_a fast_n or_o else_o to_o fast_n indefinite_o for_o what_o rule_v soever_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v in_o private_a for_o fast_v pious_o the_o same_o rule_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o church_n be_v to_o intend_v in_o their_o public_a prescription_n and_o when_o once_o authority_n have_v intervene_v and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a there_o be_v no_o new_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o the_o private_a but_o that_o we_o obey_v the_o circumstance_n let_v they_o
to_o that_o person_n who_o with_o much_o kindness_n and_o importunity_n invite_v he_o to_o a_o fever_n but_o certain_o there_o be_v more_o pain_n in_o it_o than_o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o holy_a and_o severe_a temperance_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o ambitious_a war_n with_o the_o gentleness_n and_o easiness_n of_o peace_n will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o every_o tyrant_n and_o usurp_a prince_n that_o snatch_v at_o his_o neighbour_n right_n have_v two_o army_n one_o of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o of_o care_n peace_n shed_v no_o blood_n but_o of_o the_o prune_v vine_n and_o have_v no_o business_n but_o modest_a and_o quiet_a entertainment_n of_o the_o time_n opportune_a for_o piety_n and_o circle_v with_o reward_n but_o god_n often_o punish_v ambition_n and_o pride_n with_o lust_n and_o he_o send_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o corrective_a to_o the_o elevation_n and_o grandezza_fw-it of_o s._n paul_n grow_v up_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o revelation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o punishment_n shall_v have_v less_o trouble_n than_o the_o crime_n who_o pleasure_n and_o obliquity_n this_o be_v design_v to_o punish_v and_o indeed_o every_o experience_n can_v verify_v that_o a_o adulterer_n have_v in_o he_o the_o impatience_n of_o desire_n the_o burn_n of_o lust_n the_o fear_n of_o shame_n the_o apprehension_n 12._o of_o a_o jealous_a abuse_v and_o a_o enrage_a husband_n he_o endure_v affront_n mistiming_n tedious_a waiting_n the_o dulness_n of_o delay_n the_o regret_n of_o interruption_n the_o confusion_n and_o amazement_n of_o discovery_n the_o scorn_n of_o a_o reproach_v vice_n the_o debasing_n of_o contempt_n upon_o it_o unless_o the_o man_n grow_v impudent_a and_o then_o he_o be_v more_o miserable_a upon_o another_o stock_n but_o david_n be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o to_o attempt_v to_o obtain_v to_o enjoy_v bathsheba_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o shame_n of_o it_o that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v great_a than_o all_o his_o wit_n and_o power_n and_o it_o drive_v he_o into_o base_a and_o unworthy_a art_n which_o discover_v he_o the_o more_o and_o multiply_v his_o crime_n but_o while_o he_o enjoy_v the_o innocent_a pleasure_n of_o his_o lawful_a bed_n he_o have_v no_o more_o trouble_n in_o it_o than_o there_o be_v in_o incline_v his_o head_n upon_o his_o pillow_n the_o way_n of_o sin_n be_v crooked_a desert_n rocky_a and_o uneven_a they_o be_v broad_a indeed_o and_o there_o be_v variety_n 7._o of_o ruin_n and_o allurement_n to_o entice_v fool_n and_o a_o large_a theatre_n to_o act_v the_o bloody_a tragedy_n of_o soul_n upon_o but_o they_o be_v nothing_o smooth_a or_o safe_a or_o delicate_a the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v straight_o but_o not_o crooked_a narrow_a but_o not_o unpleasant_a there_o be_v two_o vice_n for_o one_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a extent_n latitude_n and_o dissemination_n but_o because_o virtue_n be_v but_o one_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a regular_a and_o apt_a to_o walk_v in_o without_o error_n or_o diversion_n narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o straight_o be_v the_o way_n it_o be_v true_a consider_v our_o evil_a custom_n and_o deprave_a nature_n by_o which_o we_o have_v make_v it_o so_o to_o we_o but_o god_n have_v make_v it_o more_o passable_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o present_a aid_n and_o s._n john_n baptist_n receive_v his_o commission_n to_o preach_v repentance_n it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n make_v plain_a the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o repentance_n be_v a_o rough_a and_o a_o sharp_a virtue_n and_o like_o a_o mattock_n and_o spade_n break_v away_o all_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o hindrance_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o disposition_n which_o christ_n have_v design_v to_o we_o the_o way_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a than_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n labour_v it_o have_v in_o it_o just_a as_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a but_o no_o confusion_n no_o distraction_n of_o thought_n no_o amazement_n no_o labyrinth_n and_o intricacy_n of_o counsel_n but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o labour_n of_o agriculture_n full_a of_o health_n and_o simplicity_n plain_a and_o profitable_a require_v diligence_n but_o such_o in_o which_o craft_n and_o painful_a stratagem_n be_v useless_a and_o impertinent_a but_o vice_n have_v oftentimes_o so_o troublesome_a a_o retinue_n and_o so_o many_o objection_n in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o entangle_v in_o difficult_a and_o contradictory_n circumstance_n have_v in_o it_o part_v so_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o and_o 〈◊〉_d inconsistent_a with_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o man_n or_o some_o secret_a design_n of_o he_o that_o those_o little_a pleasure_n which_o be_v its_o fucus_n and_o pretence_n be_v less_o perceive_v and_o least_o enjoy_v while_o they_o begin_v in_o fantastic_a semblance_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o smoke_n vain_a and_o hurtful_a and_o end_n in_o dissatisfaction_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o devil_n all_o join_v in_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n of_o sin_n upon_o contrary_a design_n indeed_o but_o all_o cooperate_v to_o the_o verification_n of_o this_o discourse_n for_o god_n by_o his_o restrain_v grace_n and_o the_o check_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o band_n of_o public_a honesty_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o law_n make_v that_o in_o most_o man_n the_o choice_n of_o vice_n be_v imperfect_a dubious_a and_o troublesome_a and_o the_o pleasure_n abate_v and_o the_o apprehension_n various_a and_o in_o differ_v degree_n and_o man_n act_v their_o crime_n while_o they_o be_v dispute_v against_o they_o and_o the_o balance_n be_v cast_v by_o a_o few_o grain_n and_o scruple_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o possession_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v perceive_v to_o be_v so_o little_a that_o inconsideration_n and_o inadvertency_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o determine_v many_o man_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o this_o god_n do_v with_o a_o design_n to_o lessen_v our_o choice_n and_o to_o disabuse_v our_o persuasion_n from_o argument_n and_o weak_a pretence_n of_o vice_n and_o to_o invite_v we_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o virtue_n when_o we_o see_v its_o enemy_n give_v we_o so_o ill_a condition_n and_o yet_o the_o sinner_n himself_o make_v the_o business_n of_o sin_n great_a for_o its_o nature_n be_v so_o loathsome_a and_o its_o pleasure_n so_o little_a and_o its_o promise_n so_o unperformed_a that_o when_o it_o lie_v open_a easy_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v discern_v there_o be_v no_o argument_n in_o it_o ready_a to_o invite_v we_o and_o man_n hate_v a_o vice_n which_o be_v every_o day_n offer_v and_o prostitute_v and_o when_o they_o seek_v for_o pleasure_n unless_o difficulty_n present_v it_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o real_o to_o persuade_v a_o choice_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o strong_a or_o witty_a enough_o to_o abuse_v a_o man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n among_o some_o other_o which_o be_v malicious_a and_o crafty_a the_o devil_n give_v assistance_n know_v that_o man_n despise_v what_o be_v cheap_a and_o common_a and_o suspect_v a_o latent_fw-la excellency_n to_o be_v in_o difficult_a and_o forbid_a object_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n sometime_o cross_v a_o opportunity_n of_o sin_n know_v that_o the_o desire_n be_v the_o iniquity_n and_o do_v his_o work_n sufficient_o and_o yet_o the_o cross_v the_o desire_n by_o impede_v the_o act_n heighten_v the_o appetite_n and_o make_v it_o more_o violent_a and_o impatient_a but_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n sin_n be_v make_v more_o troublesome_a than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o temptation_n can_v account_v for_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a imprudence_n to_o leave_v virtue_n upon_o pretence_n of_o its_o difficulty_n when_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n we_o the_o rather_o entertain_v the_o instance_n of_o sin_n despise_v a_o cheap_a sin_n and_o a_o costly_a virtue_n choose_v to_o walk_v through_o the_o bramble_n of_o a_o desert_n rather_o than_o to_o climb_v the_o fruit-tree_n of_o paradise_n 7._o three_o virtue_n conduce_v infinite_o to_o the_o content_a of_o our_o life_n to_o secular_a felicity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o political_a satisfaction_n and_o vice_n do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v these_o that_o make_v it_o happy_a peace_n and_o quietness_n content_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o desire_n riches_n love_n of_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n honour_n and_o reputation_n abroad_o a_o healthful_a body_n and_o a_o long_a life_n this_o last_o be_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n but_o the_o other_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o title_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a peace_n be_v so_o design_v by_o
and_o miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n that_o return_v to_o eat_v bread_n into_o the_o prophet_n house_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v abuse_v into_o the_o act_n by_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o command_n from_o god_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o believe_v the_o man_n because_o he_o be_v willing_a or_o do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n or_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o sin_n or_o excuse_v the_o action_n may_v consist_v no_o man_n there_o know_v and_o yet_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o and_o the_o lie_a prophet_n that_o abuse_v he_o escape_v and_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n some_o person_n join_v in_o 2._o society_n or_o interest_n with_o criminal_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o call_v they_o equal_o guilty_a who_o in_o the_o accident_n be_v equal_o miserable_a and_o involve_a and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o stranger_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n can_v but_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v some_o person_n who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o moderate_o though_o not_o like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holocaust_n yet_o like_o the_o ash_n of_o incense_n send_v up_o good_a perfume_n and_o keep_v a_o constant_a and_o slow_a fire_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n yet_o have_v be_v surprise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o some_o unusual_a unaccustomed_a irregularity_n and_o die_v in_o that_o sin_n a_o sudden_a gaiety_n of_o fortune_n a_o great_a joy_n a_o violent_a change_n a_o friend_n be_v come_v or_o a_o marriage-day_n have_v transport_v some_o person_n to_o indiscretion_n and_o too_o bold_a a_o licence_n and_o the_o indiscretion_n have_v betray_v they_o to_o idle_a company_n and_o the_o company_n to_o drink_v and_o drink_v to_o a_o fall_n and_o that_o have_v hurry_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a sentence_n to_o think_v god_n will_v not_o repute_v the_o untimely_a death_n for_o a_o punishment_n great_a enough_o to_o that_o deflexion_n from_o duty_n and_o judge_v the_o man_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o his_o former_a life_n unless_o such_o a_o act_n be_v of_o malice_n great_a enough_o to_o outweigh_v the_o former_a habit_n and_o interrupt_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o acceptation_n and_o grace_n something_o like_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o espy_v the_o totter_a ark_n go_v to_o support_v it_o with_o a_o unhallowed_a hand_n god_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o die_v immediate_o it_o be_v too_o severe_a to_o say_v his_o zeal_n and_o indiscretion_n carry_v he_o beyond_o a_o temporal_a death_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o eternity_n origen_n and_o many_o other_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v well_o after_o it_o but_o those_o that_o do_v so_o and_o die_v of_o the_o wound_n be_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o die_v in_o their_o folly_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sad_a consequence_n of_o their_o indiscretion_n than_o the_o express_a of_o a_o final_a anger_n from_o god_n almighty_a for_o as_o god_n take_v off_o our_o sin_n and_o punishment_n by_o part_n remit_v to_o some_o person_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o inflict_v the_o fine_a of_o a_o temporal_a loss_n or_o the_o gentle_a scourge_n of_o a_o lesser_a sickness_n so_o also_o he_o lay_v it_o on_o by_o part_n and_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a proportion_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o crime_n and_o every_o transgression_n and_o lesser_a deviation_n from_o our_o duty_n do_v not_o drag_v the_o soul_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o god_n suffer_v our_o repentance_n though_o imperfect_a to_o have_v a_o imperfect_a effect_n knock_v off_o the_o fetter_n by_o degree_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o some_o case_n to_o a_o council_n in_o some_o to_o judgement_n and_o in_o some_o to_o hell-fire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o prison-door_n shall_v there_o lie_v entomb_v and_o a_o man_n may_v by_o a_o judgement_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o those_o gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o this_o discourse_n concern_v person_n who_o life_n be_v habitual_o fair_a and_o just_a but_o be_v surprise_v in_o some_o unhandsome_a but_o less_o criminal_a action_n and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o suffer_v some_o great_a calamity_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o its_o expiation_n or_o amendment_n 3._o second_o but_o if_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o judgement_n fall_v be_v habitual_o vicious_a or_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o clamorous_a nature_n or_o deep_a tincture_n if_o the_o man_n sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o either_o meet_v it_o or_o some_o other_o remarkable_a calamity_n not_o so_o fear_v as_o death_n provide_v we_o pass_v no_o far_o than_o the_o sentence_n we_o see_v then_o execute_v it_o be_v not_o against_o charity_n or_o prudence_n to_o say_v this_o calamity_n in_o its_o own_o formality_n and_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n be_v a_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o favourable_a case_n of_o honest_a and_o just_a person_n our_o sentence_n and_o opinion_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v favourable_a and_o in_o such_o question_n to_o incline_v ever_o to_o the_o side_n of_o charitable_a construction_n and_o read_v other_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o accident_n of_o our_o neighbour_n than_o revenge_n or_o express_v wrath._n but_o when_o the_o impiety_n of_o a_o person_n be_v scandalous_a and_o notorious_a when_o it_o be_v clamorous_a and_o violent_a when_o it_o be_v habitual_a and_o yet_o corrigible_a if_o we_o find_v a_o sadness_n and_o calamity_n dwell_v with_o such_o a_o sinner_n especial_o if_o though_o punishment_n be_v spiritual_a we_o read_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o opinion_n or_o a_o press_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o providence_n to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o spirit_n in_o such_o case_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o that_o fall_v severity_n and_o to_o use_v those_o judgement_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o argument_n to_o hate_v sin_n which_o we_o can_v not_o well_o do_v but_o that_o we_o must_v look_v on_o they_o as_o verification_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o great_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o then_o if_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v 4._o for_o some_o man_n be_v diligent_a to_o observe_v the_o accident_n and_o chance_n of_o providence_n upon_o those_o especial_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n and_o whatever_o end_v god_n can_v have_v or_o whatever_o sin_n man_n can_v have_v yet_o we_o lay_v that_o in_o fault_n which_o we_o therefore_o hate_v because_o it_o be_v most_o against_o our_o interest_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o we_o also_o think_v god_n hate_v it_o but_o such_o fancy_n do_v seldom_o serve_v either_o the_o end_n of_o truth_n or_o charity_n pierre_n calceon_n die_v under_o the_o barber_n hand_n there_o want_v not_o some_o who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o famous_a pucelle_n valerand_n of_o france_n who_o prophesy_v the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o english_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o that_o think_v this_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n but_o other_o that_o think_v she_o a_o witch_n be_v willing_a to_o 〈◊〉_d out_o another_o conjecture_n for_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o the_o gentleman_n garnier_n earl_n of_o gretz_n keep_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o his_o right_n in_o david_n tower_n and_o the_o city_n and_o die_v within_o three_o day_n and_o by_o dabert_n the_o patriarch_n it_o be_v call_v a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o sacrilege_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o censure_n appear_v to_o they_o who_o consider_v that_o baldwin_n who_o give_v commission_n to_o garnier_n to_o withstand_v the_o patriarch_n do_v not_o die_v but_o godsrey_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v die_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v the_o right_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o yet_o when_o baldwin_n be_v beat_v at_o rhamula_fw-la 2024._o some_o bold_a people_n pronounce_v that_o then_o god_n punish_v he_o upon_o the_o patriarch_n score_n and_o think_v his_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v the_o secret_a cause_n of_o his_o overthrow_n and_o yet_o his_o own_o pride_n and_o rashness_n be_v the_o more_o visible_a and_o the_o judgement_n be_v but_o a_o cloud_n and_o pass_v away_o quick_o into_o a_o succeed_a victory_n but_o i_o instance_n in_o a_o trisle_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o the_o levantine_n church_n because_o he_o have_v
a_o great_a calamity_n within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v send_v they_o two_o epistle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n paul_n their_o city_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o earthquake_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v they_o be_v church_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o congregation_n of_o holy_a people_n the_o prayer_n oeternal_a and_o powerful_a god_n thou_o just_a and_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n who_o call_v all_o order_n of_o man_n by_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n by_o mercy_n and_o by_o judgement_n teach_v we_o to_o admire_v and_o adore_v all_o the_o wisdom_n the_o effect_n and_o infinite_a variety_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o make_v we_o to_o dispose_v ourselves_o so_o by_o obedience_n by_o repentance_n by_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o holy_a live_n that_o we_o may_v never_o provoke_v thou_o to_o jealousy_n much_o less_o to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o keep_v far_o from_o we_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o let_v we_o never_o perish_v in_o the_o public_a express_v of_o thy_o wrath_n in_o disease_n epidemical_a with_o the_o fury_n of_o war_n with_o calamitous_a sudden_a and_o horrid_a accident_n with_o unusual_a disease_n unless_o that_o our_o so_o strange_a fall_n be_v more_o for_o thy_o glory_n and_o our_o eternal_a benefit_n and_o then_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v we_o beg_v thy_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v cheerful_o conform_v to_o thy_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n lord_n open_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o thy_o voice_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o thy_o language_n when_o thou_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n in_o sign_n and_o judgement_n and_o let_v a_o holy_a fear_n so_o soften_v our_o spirit_n and_o an_z intense_a love_n so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sanctify_v our_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v every_o intimation_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n at_o its_o first_o and_o remote_a and_o most_o obscure_a representment_n that_o so_o we_o may_v with_o repentance_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v thou_o and_o prevent_v the_o express_v of_o thy_o anger_n let_v thy_o restrain_v grace_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o thy_o justice_n so_o allay_v our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o severe_a and_o forward_a in_o condemn_v other_o nor_o backward_o in_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o ourselves_o make_v we_o to_o obey_v thy_o voice_n describe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o tremble_v at_o thy_o voice_n express_v in_o wonder_n and_o great_a effect_n of_o providence_n to_o condemn_v none_o but_o ourselves_o nor_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o recess_n of_o thy_o sanctuary_n and_o search_v the_o forbid_a record_n of_o predestination_n but_o that_o we_o may_v read_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o page_n of_o revelation_n not_o in_o the_o label_n of_o accidental_a effect_n that_o thy_o judgement_n may_v confirm_v thy_o word_n and_o thy_o word_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o by_o such_o excellent_a instrument_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n sect_n xv._n of_o the_o accident_n happen_v from_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n until_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o jesus_n bartimeus_n heal_v of_o blindness_n mark_n 10._o 46._o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o jericho_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n blind_a bartimeus_n sit_v by_o the_o high_a way_n beg_v 47._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o lazarus_n raise_v from_o death_n joh._n 11._o 44._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o gravecloth_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 45._o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o 1._o while_o jesus_n be_v in_o galilee_n messenger_n come_v to_o he_o from_o martha_n and_o her_o sister_n mary_n that_o he_o will_v hasten_v into_o judaea_n to_o bethany_n to_o relieve_v the_o sickness_n and_o imminent_a danger_n of_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n but_o he_o defer_v his_o go_v till_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a purpose_v to_o give_v a_o great_a probation_n of_o his_o divinity_n power_n and_o mission_n by_o a_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o to_o give_v god_n glory_n and_o to_o receive_v reflection_n of_o the_o glory_n upon_o himself_o for_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v two_o day_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o judaea_n tell_v they_o that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a but_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o out_o of_o that_o sleep_n of_o death_n but_o by_o that_o time_n jesus_n be_v arrive_v at_o bethany_n he_o find_v that_o lazarus_n have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o now_o near_o to_o putrefaction_n but_o when_o martha_n and_o mary_n meet_v he_o weep_v their_o pious_a tear_n for_o their_o dead_a brother_n jesus_n suffer_v the_o passion_n of_o piety_n and_o humanity_n and_o weep_v distil_v that_o precious_a liquor_n into_o the_o grave_n of_o lazarus_n water_v the_o dead_a plant_n that_o it_o may_v spring_v into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o raise_v his_o head_n above_o the_o ground_n 2._o when_o jesus_n have_v by_o his_o word_n of_o comfort_n and_o institution_n strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o two_o mourn_a sister_n and_o command_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o grave_n he_o make_v a_o address_n of_o adoration_n and_o eucharist_n to_o his_o father_n confess_v his_o perpetual_a propensity_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o from_o his_o bed_n of_o darkness_n with_o his_o night-cloath_n on_o he_o who_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v unloose_v at_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n he_o go_v to_o bethany_n and_o many_o that_o be_v present_a believe_v on_o he_o but_o other_o wonder_v and_o malicious_a go_v and_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n the_o story_n of_o the_o miracle_n who_o upon_o that_o advice_n call_v their_o great_a council_n who_o great_a and_o solemn_a cognisance_n be_v of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o prophet_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a law_n at_o this_o great_a assembly_n it_o be_v that_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n prophesy_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o thence_o they_o determine_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n but_o he_o know_v they_o have_v pass_v a_o decretory_a sentence_n against_o he_o retire_v to_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n near_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o stay_v a_o few_o day_n till_o the_o approximation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 3._o against_o which_o feast_n when_o jesus_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o event_n of_o the_o journey_n will_v be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o after_o which_o discourse_n the_o mother_n of_o 〈◊〉_d '_o child_n beg_v of_o jesus_n for_o her_o two_o son_n that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o no_o discourse_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o intimation_n of_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n can_v yet_o put_v they_o into_o right_a understanding_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o jesus_n who_o heart_n and_o thought_n be_v full_a of_o fancy_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o neighbour_n passion_n give_v they_o answer_v in_o proportion_n to_o his_o present_a conception_n and_o their_o future_a condition_n for_o if_o they_o desire_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v they_o unless_o themselves_o do_v decline_v they_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o dip_v in_o his_o lavatory_n and_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n if_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v prepare_v it_o for_o they_o but_o the_o donation_n of_o that_o immediate_o be_v a_o issue_n of_o divine_a election_n and_o predestination_n and_o be_v only_o competent_a to_o they_o who_o by_o holy_a live_n and_o patient_a suffer_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o disposition_n of_o become_a vessel_n of_o election_n 4._o but_o as_o jesus_n in_o this_o journey_n come_v near_o jericho_n he_o cure_v a_o blind_a man_n who_o sit_v beg_v by_o the_o way-side_n and_o espy_v zaccheus_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o publican_n upon_o a_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v low_a of_o stature_n may_v upon_o that_o advantage_n of_o station_n see_v jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o invite_v
praise_n of_o man_n from_o unhandsome_a action_n from_o flattery_n and_o unworthy_a discourse_n nor_o entertain_v the_o praise_n with_o delight_n though_o it_o proceed_v from_o better_a principle_n but_o fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o we_o deserve_v punishment_n or_o lose_v a_o reward_n which_o thou_o have_v deposit_v for_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v thy_o glory_n and_o despise_v their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o their_o lord_n thou_o o_o lord_n do_v triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o death_n subdue_v also_o my_o proud_a understanding_n and_o my_o proud_a affection_n and_o bring_v i_o under_o thy_o yoke_n that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o work_n and_o obey_v my_o superior_n and_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o all_o my_o brethren_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o esteem_v myself_o inferior_a to_o all_o man_n by_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o my_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v obey_v thy_o law_n and_o conform_v to_o thy_o precedent_n and_o enter_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n discourse_n xix_o of_o the_o institution_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o as_o the_o sun_n among_o the_o star_n and_o man_n among_o the_o sublunary_a creature_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o noble_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o inferior_n and_o their_o measure_n or_o their_o guide_n so_o be_v this_o action_n among_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o mystery_n and_o a_o consolidation_n of_o duty_n it_o join_v god_n and_o man_n and_o confederate_n all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o mutual_a complexion_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o excellent_a charity_n it_o actual_o perform_v all_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a for_o man_n and_o it_o present_v to_o man_n as_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o god_n can_v give_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o himself_o and_o when_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v a_o consign_v we_o to_o all_o felicity_n because_o after_o a_o mysterious_a and_o ineffable_a manner_n we_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v light_a and_o life_n the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o our_o secular_a comfort_n and_o the_o author_n of_o holiness_n and_o glory_n but_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o so_o christ_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o less_o true_o value_v but_o christ_n may_v say_v to_o we_o as_o once_o to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n woman_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v to_o thou_o thou_o will_v ask_v he_o so_o if_o we_o be_v so_o wise_a or_o so_o fortunate_a to_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v fill_v we_o full_a of_o wonder_n and_o adoration_n joy_n and_o thankfulness_n great_a hope_n and_o actual_a felicity_n make_v we_o heir_n of_o glory_n by_o the_o great_a addition_n and_o present_a increment_n of_o grace_n 2._o after_o supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a gift_n he_o give_v they_o bread_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v his_o body_n that_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n even_o after_o 16._o consecration_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o divine_a faith_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o express_v our_o belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v sacramental_a be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o fraction_n and_o distribution_n of_o it_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o that_o body_n which_o die_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross._n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o either_o of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n must_v either_o think_v christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o verify_v his_o word_n and_o to_o make_v bread_n by_o his_o benediction_n to_o become_v to_o we_o to_o be_v his_o body_n or_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o well_o interpret_v and_o understand_v this_o mystery_n when_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n christ_n reconcile_v they_o both_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o if_o we_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o less_o apt_a to_o become_v food_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o seem_v less_o mysterious_a because_o it_o be_v bread_n we_o be_v heighten_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o reverence_n because_o it_o be_v life_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v now_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o faith_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o seem_v to_o curiosity_n we_o shall_v be_v teach_v confidence_n and_o modesty_n a_o resign_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o express_v our_o own_o article_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o indefinite_a signification_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o we_o see_v by_o plain_a event_n have_v divide_v the_o church_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n have_v unite_v it_o and_o which_o can_v only_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o school_n and_o of_o evil_a man_n to_o make_v question_n for_o that_o and_o faction_n for_o these_o but_o promote_v not_o the_o end_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n obedience_n or_o charity_n 3._o some_o so_o observe_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o understand_v they_o also_o in_o a_o natural_a some_o so_o alter_v they_o by_o metaphor_n and_o preternatural_a signification_n that_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o at_o all_o in_o a_o proper_a we_o see_v it_o we_o feel_v it_o we_o taste_v it_o and_o we_o smell_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o by_o philosophy_n we_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o that_o substance_n who_o accident_n these_o be_v as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v fire_n which_o burn_v and_o flame_n and_o shine_v but_o christ_n also_o affirm_v concern_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o if_o faith_n can_v create_v a_o assent_n as_o strong_a as_o its_o object_n be_v infallible_a or_o can_v be_v as_o certain_a in_o its_o conclusion_n as_o sense_n be_v certain_a in_o its_o apprehension_n we_o must_v at_o no_o hand_n doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n let_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o be_v what_o it_o will_v so_o that_o we_o believe_v those_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o that_o sense_n be_v which_o christ_n intend_v that_o we_o no_o more_o doubt_n in_o our_o faith_n than_o we_o do_v in_o our_o sense_n then_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o reprovable_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o our_o sense_n as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v more_o unsafe_a to_o do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o our_o faith_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o no_o interest_n of_o religion_n no_o say_n of_o christ_n no_o reverence_n of_o opinion_n no_o sacredness_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v disavow_v if_o we_o believe_v both_o what_o we_o hear_v and_o what_o we_o see_v he_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o yet_o very_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v only_o tie_v also_o by_o implication_n to_o believe_v god_n omnipotence_n that_o he_o who_o affirm_v it_o can_v also_o verify_v it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v forward_o to_o believe_v the_o change_n of_o substance_n can_v intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v very_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o if_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v its_o be_v bread_n with_o the_o verity_n of_o be_v christ_n body_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o more_o difficulty_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o more_o miracle_n and_o to_o contradict_v more_o science_n and_o to_o refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n in_o affirm_v the_o special_a manner_n of_o transubstantiation_n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o admit_v the_o word_n in_o their_o first_o sense_n in_o
our_o life_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n happy_a be_v that_o man_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o angel_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o dish_n with_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n join_v thing_n below_o with_o thing_n above_o heaven_n with_o earth_n life_n with_o death_n that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o sin_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o its_o great_a conqueror_n and_o now_o i_o need_v not_o enumerate_v any_o particular_n since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v ascertain_v we_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o take_v possession_n and_o abide_v there_o that_o we_o be_v make_v temple_n and_o celestial_a mansion_n that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o judge_n and_o with_o our_o redeemer_n that_o our_o creator_n be_v bind_v unto_o his_o creature_n with_o bond_n of_o charity_n which_o nothing_o can_v dissolve_v unless_o our_o own_o hand_n break_v they_o that_o man_n be_v unite_v with_o god_n and_o our_o weakness_n be_v fortify_v by_o his_o strength_n and_o our_o misery_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o golden_a leaf_n of_o glory_n 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o take_v off_o the_o remanent_fw-la guilt_n and_o stain_v and_o obligation_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o worthy_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o receive_v he_o they_o more_o and_o more_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n redemption_n sanctification_n wisdom_n and_o certain_a hope_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o soul_n touch_v and_o unite_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n contract_v the_o stain_n of_o original_a misery_n and_o imperfection_n so_o much_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v the_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n receive_v pardon_n and_o purity_n and_o all_o those_o bless_a emanation_n from_o our_o union_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o pardon_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o then_o a_o man_n may_v come_v with_o his_o impurity_n along_o with_o he_o and_o lay_v they_o on_o the_o holy_a table_n to_o stain_v and_o pollute_v so_o bright_a a_o presence_n no_o first_o repentance_n must_v 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a rite_n those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v verify_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o be_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v here_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o grow_v so_o sin_n die_v and_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o near_a union_n and_o approximation_n to_o god_n 9_o three_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o immortality_n for_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o henceforth_o die_v no_o more_o he_o become_v to_o we_o like_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o consecrate_a symbol_n be_v like_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o eternal_a duration_n spring_v up_o in_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n nourish_v our_o spirit_n with_o grace_n which_o be_v but_o the_o prologue_n and_o the_o infancy_n of_o glory_n and_o differ_v from_o it_o only_o as_o a_o child_n from_o a_o man._n but_o god_n first_o raise_v up_o his_o son_n to_o life_n and_o by_o give_v he_o to_o we_o have_v also_o consign_v we_o to_o the_o same_o state_n for_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o 3._o we_o lie_v down_o and_o cast_v aside_o the_o impure_a robe_n of_o flesh_n they_o be_v then_o but_o prepare_v for_o glory_n and_o if_o by_o the_o only_a touch_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v redintegrate_a and_o restore_v to_o natural_a perfection_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n cyril_n whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n can_v convey_v to_o the_o body_n 34._o of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v expect_v 〈◊〉_d this_o sacrament_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o action_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o let_v all_o the_o mysterious_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n communicate_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bless_a sacrament_n be_v draw_v together_o in_o one_o scheme_n we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o although_o they_o be_v so_o express_v as_o 〈◊〉_d their_o meaning_n may_v seem_v intricate_a and_o involve_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o any_o meaning_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v as_o glorious_a in_o its_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v mysterious_a in_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o more_o intricate_a they_o be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o purpose_n no_o word_n be_v apt_a and_o proportionate_a to_o signify_v this_o spiritual_a secret_n and_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o veil_n be_v draw_v before_o all_o these_o testimony_n because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o they_o cover_v with_o their_o curtain_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o the_o hide_v of_o our_o life_n with_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n be_v such_o secret_a glory_n that_o as_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o other_o world_n so_o also_o be_v the_o full_a perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o for_o therefore_o god_n appear_v to_o we_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o a_o veil_n that_o we_o understand_v more_o of_o it_o by_o its_o concealment_n than_o we_o can_v by_o its_o open_a face_n which_o be_v too_o bright_a 〈◊〉_d our_o weak_a eye_n may_v with_o more_o piety_n also_o entertain_v the_o greatness_n by_o these_o indefinite_a and_o mysterious_a signification_n than_o we_o can_v by_o plain_a and_o direct_a intuition_n which_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o direct_a ray_n enlighten_v the_o object_n but_o confound_v the_o organ_n 10._o i_o shall_v but_o in_o other_o word_n describe_v the_o same_o glory_n if_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v enlighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o clarify_v it_o with_o spiritual_a discern_n and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o to_o other_o faithful_a people_n christ_n be_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a 118._o defence_n against_o the_o hostility_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n this_o holy_a bread_n be_v like_o the_o cake_n in_o 〈◊〉_d '_o camp_n overturning_a the_o tent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o our_o sorrow_n the_o antidote_n and_o preservative_n of_o soul_n the_o viand_n of_o our_o journey_n the_o guard_n and_o passport_n of_o our_o death_n the_o wine_n of_o angel_n homer_n that_o it_o be_v more_o healthful_a than_o rhubarb_n more_o pleasant_a than_o cassia_n that_o the_o betele_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d moly_n or_o nepenthe_n of_o pliny_n the_o lirinon_fw-la of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o balsam_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manna_n of_o israel_n the_o honey_n of_o jonathan_n be_v but_o weak_a expression_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v excellent_a above_o art_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v good_a enough_o in_o philosophy_n to_o become_v its_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o must_v needs_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o those_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o other_o may_v become_v the_o ecstasy_n of_o piety_n the_o transportation_n of_o joy_n and_o wonder_n and_o be_v like_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d upon_o mount_n tabor_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v some_o great_a thing_n but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n we_o must_v sit_v down_o and_o rest_v ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o can_v go_v no_o far_o 11._o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d our_o enquiry_n to_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n a_o man_n may_v meet_v with_o death_n and_o although_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v like_o manna_n in_o which_o the_o obedient_a find_v the_o relish_v of_o obedience_n the_o chaste_a of_o
judas_n go_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o leave_v this_o part_n of_o discipline_n upon_o record_n that_o when_o a_o crime_n be_v make_v public_a and_o notorious_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o power_n be_v to_o deny_v to_o give_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n till_o by_o repentance_n such_o person_n be_v restore_v 2._o in_o private_a sin_n or_o sin_n not_o know_v by_o solemnity_n of_o law_n or_o evidence_n of_o fact_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v entertain_v in_o public_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o crime_n in_o they_o that_o minister_v it_o because_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o or_o have_v not_o competent_a authority_n to_o separate_v person_n who_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o separate_v but_o if_o once_o a_o public_a separation_n be_v make_v or_o that_o the_o fact_n be_v notorious_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o law_n be_v in_o such_o case_n already_o declare_v they_o that_o come_v and_o he_o that_o reject_v they_o not_o both_z pollute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o here_o it_o be_v applicable_a what_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 19_o if_o thou_o will_v separate_v the_o precious_a thing_n from_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n arbitrary_a and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o in_o it_o of_o divine_a commandment_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o communicant_n themselves_o for_o s._n paul_n reprove_v they_o that_o receive_v disorderly_a but_o give_v no_o order_n to_o the_o corinthian_a presbyter_n to_o reject_v any_o that_o present_v themselves_o neither_o do_v our_o bless_a lord_n leave_v any_o commandment_n concern_v it_o nor_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v rule_n or_o measure_n concern_v its_o actual_a reduction_n to_o practice_n neither_o who_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v nor_o for_o what_o offence_n nor_o by_o what_o authority_n nor_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n the_o degree_n of_o every_o sin_n the_o beginning_n and_o portion_n of_o repentance_n the_o sincerity_n of_o purpose_n by_o what_o thought_n and_o design_n man_n begin_v to_o be_v accept_v who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o who_o be_v true_a man_n but_o when_o many_o and_o common_a man_n come_v to_o judge_v they_o be_v angry_a upon_o trisle_a mistake_n and_o weak_a dispute_n they_o call_v that_o sin_n that_o anger_v their_o party_n or_o grieve_v their_o interest_n they_o turn_v charity_n into_o pride_n and_o admonition_n into_o tyranny_n they_o set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n that_o themselves_o may_v sit_v high_o not_o that_o their_o brethren_n may_v walk_v more_o secure_o and_o then_o concern_v sin_n in_o most_o case_n they_o be_v most_o incompetent_a 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o their_o kind_n they_o miscall_v many_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ingredient_n and_o constituent_a part_n and_o circumstance_n they_o themselves_o make_v false_a measure_n and_o give_v out_o according_a to_o they_o when_o they_o please_v and_o when_o they_o list_v not_o they_o can_v change_v the_o balance_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v public_a evident_a and_o notorious_a the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o danger_n by_o the_o minister_n but_o not_o by_o he_o to_o be_v force_v from_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o counsellor_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o guide_n it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o coercion_n or_o violence_n but_o what_o be_v indulge_v to_o it_o by_o humane_a law_n and_o by_o consent_n which_o may_v vary_v as_o its_o 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o in_o what_o period_n or_o degree_n of_o repentance_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v no_o law_n of_o god_n declare_v which_o therefore_o plain_o allow_v it_o to_o every_o period_n and_o leave_v no_o difference_n except_o where_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n do_v intervene_v for_o since_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v drive_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n even_o those_o who_o they_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n or_o other_o censure_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n approach_v towards_o that_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a cure_n especial_o since_o the_o very_a present_v themselves_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v a_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o other_o little_a introduction_n to_o its_o fair_a reception_n and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o and_o pray_v with_o why_o they_o may_v not_o also_o be_v communicate_v which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a prayer_n be_v not_o yet_o clear_o reveal_v this_o discourse_n relate_v only_o to_o private_a ministry_n for_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n from_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o minister_n to_o refuse_v who_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v scandalous_a or_o sinner_n i_o intend_v to_o defend_v good_a people_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o those_o great_a company_n of_o minister_n who_o in_o so_o many_o hundred_o place_n will_v have_v a_o judicature_n supreme_a in_o spiritual_n which_o will_v be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o if_o they_o have_v in_o one_o province_n 20000_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o separation_n and_o interdiction_n be_v only_o in_o some_o more_o eminent_a and_o authorize_v person_n who_o take_v public_a cognizance_n of_o cause_n by_o solemnity_n of_o law_n and_o exercise_v their_o power_n but_o in_o some_o rare_a instance_n and_o then_o also_o for_o the_o public_a interest_n in_o which_o although_o they_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o be_v the_o most_o competent_a and_o likely_a judge_n much_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v otherwise_o follow_v be_v avoid_v and_o then_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o they_o consider_v in_o what_o case_n it_o can_v be_v a_o competent_a and_o a_o proper_a infliction_n upon_o sinner_n to_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o grace_n and_o recovery_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o warrant_n from_o christ_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o how_o far_o as_o for_o the_o sorm_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v huge_o different_a sometime_o for_o one_o cause_n sometime_o for_o another_o sometime_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v sometime_o the_o criminal_a and_o all_o his_o household_n for_o his_o offence_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o andronicus_n and_o thoas_n in_o synesius_n in_o the_o year_n 79._o 411_o sometime_o they_o be_v absolve_v and_o restore_v by_o lay_v confessor_n sometime_o by_o emperor_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n of_o nice_a who_o be_v absolve_v by_o constantine_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n inflict_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o a_o monk_n do_v excommunicate_a theodosius_n the_o young_a so_o that_o in_o this_o there_o 16._o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n to_o make_v a_o measure_n and_o a_o rule_n the_o sure_a way_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o proper_a ministry_n all_o sinner_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o holy_a communion_n that_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o damnation_n and_o fearful_a temporal_a danger_n if_o themselves_o know_v a_o unrepented_a sin_n and_o a_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v within_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o profane_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o so_o impure_a a_o address_n the_o evil_n be_v to_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o minister_n declare_v this_o powerful_o they_o be_v acquit_v but_o concern_v other_o judgement_n or_o separation_n the_o supreme_a power_n can_v forbid_v all_o assemble_v and_o therefore_o can_v permit_v they_o to_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v deny_v they_o or_o grant_v they_o to_o single_a person_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o by_o law_n make_v separation_n in_o order_n to_o public_a benefit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o single_a presbyter_n shall_v upon_o vain_a pretence_n erect_v so_o high_a a_o tribunal_n
little_a irregularity_n and_o so_o many_o great_a imperfection_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o necessary_a to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o lesser_a ruin_n by_o such_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n because_o every_o communication_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o near_a approach_n to_o god_n a_o 〈◊〉_d step_v in_o grace_n a_o progress_n towards_o glory_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o our_o spiritual_a interest_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o great_a hope_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o grow_a charity_n aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o receive_v i_o end_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a person_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a fear_n and_o a_o imprudent_a 〈◊〉_d that_o procrastinate_v and_o deser_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n magnificat_fw-la that_o call_v they_o they_o deny_v to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n pretend_v they_o be_v cold_a and_o refuse_v physic_n because_o they_o need_v it_o the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o give_v thyself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n thy_o body_n for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n thy_o 〈◊〉_d to_o nourish_v our_o spirit_n and_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o lust_n who_o do_v so_o love_v we_o who_o be_v thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o desire_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thou_o and_o become_v all_o one_o with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o same_o life_n think_v the_o same_o thought_n love_v the_o same_o love_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n open_v every_o window_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o love_n the_o merit_n of_o thy_o sacrifice_n the_o bitterness_n of_o thy_o passion_n the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mysterious_a sacrament_n lord_n let_v i_o ever_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n let_v i_o have_v no_o gust_n or_o relish_v of_o the_o unsatisfy_a delight_n of_o thing_n below_o but_o let_v my_o soul_n dwell_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o for_o ever_o receive_v thou_o spiritual_o and_o very_o frequent_o communicate_v with_o thou_o sacramental_o and_o imitate_v thy_o virtue_n pions_o and_o strict_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n eternal_o lord_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o i_o against_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o let_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o i_o a_o defence_n and_o shield_n a_o nourishment_n and_o medicine_n life_n and_o health_n a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a growth_n that_o i_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o my_o dear_a lord_n may_v be_v one_o with_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n unite_v with_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o a_o holy_a hope_n and_o a_o never-failing_a charity_n that_o from_o this_o veil_n i_o may_v pass_v into_o the_o vision_n of_o eternal_a clarity_n from_o eat_v thy_o body_n to_o behold_v thy_o face_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v on_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n luk_n 22._o 41._o and_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v &_o kneel_v down_o &_o pray_v 42_o say_v father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 43_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o judas_n betray_v christ_n mat_n 26._o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo._n judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o be_v tray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n saying_n whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v haile_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v sup_v and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o pray_v and_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o farewell-sermon_n in_o which_o he_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o former_a precept_n which_o be_v now_o apposite_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o reinforce_v they_o with_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a argument_n he_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o garden_n and_o into_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o passion_n choose_v that_o place_n for_o his_o agony_n and_o satisfactory_a pain_n in_o which_o the_o first_o scene_n of_o humane_a misery_n be_v represent_v and_o where_o he_o may_v best_o attend_v the_o office_n of_o devotion_n preparatory_a to_o his_o death_n beside_o this_o he_o therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n that_o he_o may_v give_v opportunity_n to_o his_o enemy_n surprise_v and_o yet_o not_o incommodate_v the_o good_a man_n by_o who_o hospitality_n they_o have_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o that_o he_o go_v like_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o the_o garden_n 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o a_o prison_n as_o if_o by_o a_o agreement_n with_o his_o persecutor_n he_o have_v expect_v their_o arrest_n and_o stay_v there_o to_o prevent_v their_o far_a enquiry_n for_o so_o great_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o pay_v our_o theophyl_n ransom_n that_o himself_o do_v assist_v by_o a_o forward_a patience_n and_o active_a opportunity_n towards_o the_o persecution_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o a_o active_a zeal_n and_o a_o ready_a spirit_n we_o assist_v the_o design_n of_o god_n glory_n though_o in_o our_o own_o suffering_n and_o secular_a infelicity_n 2._o when_o he_o enter_v the_o garden_n he_o leave_v his_o disciple_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o call_v with_o he_o only_a peter_n james_n and_o john_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n about_o a_o stone_n be_v cast_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v exceed_o heavy_a he_o be_v not_o sad_a till_o he_o have_v call_v they_o for_o his_o sorrow_n begin_v when_o he_o please_v which_o sorrow_n he_o also_o choose_v to_o represent_v to_o those_o three_o who_o have_v see_v his_o transfiguration_n the_o earnest_n of_o his_o future_a glory_n that_o they_o may_v see_v of_o how_o great_a glory_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o disrobe_v himself_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v by_o the_o confront_v those_o contradictory_n accident_n observe_v that_o god_n use_v to_o dispense_v his_o comfort_n the_o irradiation_n and_o emission_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v preparative_n to_o those_o sorrow_n with_o which_o our_o life_n must_v be_v allay_v and_o season_v that_o none_o shall_v refuse_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n if_o either_o they_o have_v already_o feel_v his_o comfort_n or_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o wear_v his_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v not_o ill_o observe_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o circumcision_n s._n john_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o s._n james_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v martyr_v be_v admit_v to_o christ_n great_a retirement_n and_o mysterious_a secrecy_n as_o be_v person_n of_o so_o singular_a and_o eminent_a disposition_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o pious_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o coronet_n be_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n beside_o the_o great_a crown_n of_o rightcousness_n which_o in_o common_a shall_v beautify_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n mean_v this_o that_o doctor_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n shall_v receive_v even_o for_o their_o very_a state_n of_o life_n and_o accidental_a grace_n more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o accidental_a glory_n like_v as_o the_o sun_n reflect_v upon_o a_o limpid_a fountain_n receive_v its_o ray_n double_v without_o any_o increment_n of_o its_o proper_a and_o natural_a light_n 3._o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o sad_a even_o to_o death_n and_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o begin_v his_o passion_n whence_o our_o sin_n spring_v from_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o a_o prevaricate_a spirit_n all_o our_o sin_n arise_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n begin_v his_o sorrow_n where_o he_o true_o feel_v the_o full_a value_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o think_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o tear_n or_o a_o hearty_a sigh_n but_o he_o groan_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o burden_n but_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o sadness_n that_o our_o imperfect_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n may_v be_v heighten_v in_o his_o example_n and_o accept_v in_o its_o union_n and_o confederacy_n with_o he_o and_o jesus_n still_o design_v a_o far_a mercy_n for_o we_o for_o he_o sanctify_v the_o passion_n of_o fear_n and_o hallow_a natural_a sadness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o
death_n 9_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n thus_o his_o present_a life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o merit_n and_o work_v and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o it_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n his_o name_n be_v exalt_v his_o kingdom_n glorify_v he_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o exemplar_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o because_o this_o be_v his_o recompense_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o a_o natural_a efflux_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o humanity_n this_o i_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o our_o esteem_n lessen_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n by_o think_v he_o have_v the_o support_v of_o actual_a glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o minute_n or_o ray_n of_o glory_n but_o its_o fruition_n do_v outweigh_v and_o make_v we_o insensible_a of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o pain_n which_o can_v be_v extract_v from_o all_o the_o infelicity_n of_o this_o world_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a beauty_n in_o this_o world_n be_v receptive_a of_o a_o allay_n of_o sorrow_n and_o nothing_o can_v have_v pleasure_n in_o all_o capacity_n the_o most_o beauteous_a feather_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n the_o ostrich_n or_o the_o peacock_n if_o put_v into_o our_o throat_n be_v not_o there_o so_o pleasant_a as_o to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o beatific_a joy_n of_o the_o least_o glory_n of_o heaven_n take_v away_o all_o pain_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o glory_n and_o yet_o abate_v with_o pain_n grievous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n upon_o the_o cross_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o without_o such_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a he_o shall_v pay_v the_o price_n which_o god_n wrath_n shall_v demand_v of_o we_o but_o the_o same_o that_o reprove_v the_o one_o do_v also_o reprehend_v the_o other_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n as_o it_o confess_v a_o imperfection_n that_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n so_o it_o exclude_v the_o despair_n that_o be_v the_o torment_n proper_a to_o accurse_a soul_n our_o dear_a lord_n suffer_v the_o whole_a condition_n of_o humanity_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o free_v we_o from_o hell_n with_o suffer_v those_o sad_a pain_n and_o merit_a heaven_n for_o his_o own_o humanity_n as_o the_o head_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o his_o life_n here_o be_v only_o a_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n not_o at_o all_o trim_v with_o beatific_a glory_n much_o less_o be_v he_o ever_o in_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n or_o upon_o the_o cross_n feel_v the_o formal_a misery_n and_o spirit_n of_o torment_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o damn_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v despair_v and_o without_o despair_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o degree_n and_o present_a anguish_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v feel_v a_o great_a load_n of_o wrath_n than_o be_v incumbent_a in_o every_o instant_n upon_o perish_a soul_n for_o all_o the_o sadness_n which_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n consist_v in_o act_n produce_v from_o principle_n that_o can_v surpass_v the_o force_n of_o humane_a or_o angelical_a nature_n but_o the_o pain_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n endure_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o issue_n of_o a_o unite_a and_o concentre_v anger_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o the_o grace_n patience_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o crucisixion_n mark_n 15_o 25._o erat_fw-la autem_fw-la hora_n tertia_fw-la &_o crucifixerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la mark_n 15_o 25._o and_o be_v be_v the_o three_o hour_n &_o they_o crucify_v he_o the_o take_n down_o from_o the_o cross._n luk._n 23_o 50_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counsellor_n &_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n &_o a_o lust_n y_z e_z same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o y_z e_z counsel_n &_o deed_n of_o they_o 52._o this_o man_n go_v unto_o pilate_n &_o beg_v y_o e_o body_n of_o jesus_n 53_o and_o he_o take_v it_o down_o &_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n &_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulehre_fw-ge that_o be_v hew_v in_o stone_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v 6._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n bleed_a and_o torture_v and_o die_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o he_o be_v array_v with_o ornament_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v his_o mitre_n the_o cross_a his_o pastoral_n staff_n the_o nail_n pierce_v his_o hand_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o ring_n the_o ancient_a ornament_n of_o priest_n and_o his_o flesh_n raze_v and_o chequer_a with_o blue_a and_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o particoloured_a robe_n but_o as_o this_o object_n call_v for_o our_o devotion_n our_o love_n and_o eucharist_n to_o our_o dear_a lord_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o irreconcile_v we_o to_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n bring_v so_o great_a shame_n and_o pain_n and_o amazement_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o only_o become_v engage_v by_o a_o charitable_a substitution_n of_o himself_o in_o our_o place_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n it_o will_v bring_v death_n and_o all_o imaginable_a misery_n as_o the_o just_a express_v of_o god_n indignation_n and_o hatred_n for_o to_o this_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o misery_n to_o jerusalem_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n infinite_o please_v his_o father_n even_o by_o become_v the_o person_n make_v 〈◊〉_d in_o estimate_n of_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a charity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o so_o great_a love_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n exempt_v he_o not_o from_o suffer_v pain_n intolerable_a and_o much_o less_o shall_v those_o escape_v who_o provoke_v and_o displease_v god_n and_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v wrought_v with_o the_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o precious_a a_o life_n 7._o but_o here_o we_o see_v a_o great_a representation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n who_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o sin_n who_o have_v so_o severe_o threaten_v it_o who_o do_v so_o essential_o hate_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n when_o he_o become_v a_o conjunct_a person_n relative_a to_o the_o guilt_n by_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o although_o god_n have_v set_v 16._o down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o order_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o manifestation_n etc._n that_o one_o soul_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v mean_v for_o justice_n and_o for_o mercy_n too_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n or_o in_o any_o relation_n whatsoever_o substitute_n one_o person_n for_o another_o to_o make_v he_o involuntary_o guilty_a but_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v desire_v by_o a_o person_n that_o can_v final_o perish_v and_o do_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o exempt_a person_n and_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la and_o shall_v in_o the_o event_n also_o redound_v to_o a_o infinite_a good_a it_o be_v no_o deflection_n from_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o excuse_v many_o by_o the_o affliction_n of_o one_o who_o also_o for_o that_o very_a suffering_n shall_v have_v infinite_a compensation_n we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o cham_n all_o his_o posterity_n be_v accurse_v the_o subject_n of_o david_n die_v with_o the_o plague_n because_o their_o prince_n number_v the_o people_n idolatry_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n
thomas_n p._n 137._o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o p._n 143._o the_o life_n of_o s._n simon_n the_o zealot_n p._n 149._o the_o life_n of_o s._n judas_n p._n 153._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mathias_n p._n 157._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n p._n 161._o the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n p._n 167._o diptycha_fw-la apostolica_fw-la or_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o five_o great_a church_n say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o they_o pag._n 171._o imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkyns_n exit_fw-la aed._n lambeth_n feb._n 25._o 1674._o the_o introduction_n christ_n faithfulness_n in_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n consider_v respect_n have_v in_o sound_v it_o to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o apostoli_fw-la who_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n limit_v why_o twelve_o the_o several_a conjecture_n of_o the_o ancient_n their_o immediate_a election_n their_o work_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o universality_n of_o their_o commission_n apostolical_a church_n what_o how_o soon_o the_o apostle_n propagate_v christianity_n through_o the_o world_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n infer_v thence_o the_o power_n convey_v to_o the_o apostle_n equal_o give_v to_o all_o peter_n superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n disprove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o apostle_n how_o qualify_v for_o their_o mission_n immediate_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v infallible_o secure_v from_o error_n in_o deliver_v it_o their_o constant_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o their_o master_n furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n the_o great_a evidence_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n particular_o consider_v prophecy_n what_o and_o when_o it_o cease_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n the_o unreasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n and_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o healing_n great_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n how_o long_o it_o last_v power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o it_o in_o those_o time_n the_o apostle_n enable_v to_o confer_v miraculous_a power_n upon_o other_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n what_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a what_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n style_v apostle_n i._o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v like_o moses_n faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n but_o with_o this_o honourable_a advantage_n that_o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o erect_v establish_a and_o govern_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n nor_o can_v he_o give_v a_o great_a instance_n either_o of_o his_o fidelity_n towards_o god_n or_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o that_o after_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o family_n to_o himself_o and_o can_v now_o no_o long_o upon_o earth_n manage_v its_o interest_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v not_o return_v back_o to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v constitute_v several_a order_n of_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o may_v superintend_v and_o conduct_v its_o affair_n and_o according_a to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o its_o state_n administer_v to_o the_o need_v and_o exigency_n of_o his_o family_n according_o therefore_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a 13._o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o and_o prime_a class_n of_o officer_n be_v that_o of_o apostle_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n then_o secondary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n first_o apostles_n as_o far_o in_o office_n as_o honour_v before_o the_o rest_n their_o election_n more_o immediate_a their_o commission_n more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a the_o power_n and_o privilege_n where_o with_o they_o be_v furnish_v great_a and_o more_o honourable_a prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o expelling_a daemon_n the_o order_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ensign_n of_o great_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 114._o chrysostom_n but_o the_o apostolic_a eminency_n be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o these_o which_o therefore_o he_o call_v a_o spiritual_a consulship_n a_o apostle_n have_v as_o great_a pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o consul_n have_v above_o all_o other_o magistrate_n in_o rome_n these_o apostle_n be_v a_o few_o select_a person_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o devolve_v part_n of_o the_o government_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o to_o depute_v for_o the_o first_o 13._o plant_v and_o settle_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o he_o name_v apostle_n of_o who_o life_n and_o act_n be_v to_o give_v a_o historical_a account_n in_o the_o follow_a work_n it_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v unuseful_a to_o premise_v some_o general_a remark_n concern_v they_o not_o respect_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o a_o general_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n the_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o office_n ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o send_v be_v among_o ancient_a writer_n apply_v either_o to_o thing_n action_n or_o person_n to_o thing_n thus_o those_o dimissory_a letter_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o who_o appeal_v from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a judicature_n be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o 39_o roman_a law_n usual_o call_v apostoli_fw-la thus_o a_o packet-boat_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o send_v up_o and_o down_o for_o advice_n and_o dispatch_n of_o business_n thus_o though_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a 68_o liturgy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o usual_o take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o action_n and_o so_o import_v no_o more_o than_o mission_n or_o the_o very_a act_n of_o send_v thus_o the_o set_v out_o a_o fleet_n or_o a_o naval_a expedition_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rhet._n suidas_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o person_n design_v for_o the_o care_n and_o management_n of_o the_o fleet_n be_v call_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o very_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o ship_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o what_o principal_o fall_v under_o our_o present_a consideration_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n and_o so_o import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o messenger_n a_o person_n send_v upon_o some_o special_a errand_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o some_o peculiar_a affair_n in_o his_o name_n that_o send_v he_o thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n 25._o of_o the_o philippian_n when_o send_v by_o they_o to_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n thus_o titus_n and_o his_o companion_n 23._o 16._o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n so_o our_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n our_o lord_n fix_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a use_n apply_v it_o to_o those_o select_a person_n who_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o act_v by_o that_o peculiar_a authority_n and_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v derive_v upon_o they_o twelve_o who_o he_o also_o name_v apostle_n that_o be_v commissioner_n those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n
disorder_n and_o division_n to_o command_v or_o countermand_v as_o occasion_n be_v be_v vest_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o dispose_v thing_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o office_n the_o apostle_n never_o exercise_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n during_o christ_n residence_n upon_o earth_n for_o though_o upon_o their_o election_n he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v yet_o this_o be_v only_o a_o narrow_a and_o temporary_a employment_n and_o they_o quick_o return_v to_o their_o private_a station_n the_o main_a power_n be_v still_o execute_v and_o administer_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o complete_a exercise_n whereof_o be_v not_o actual_o devolve_v upon_o they_o till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o tell_v they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 23._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o he_o confer_v in_o some_o proportion_n the_o same_o authority_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v derive_v from_o his_o father_n fisth_o this_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlimited_a and_o universal_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n as_o enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v all_o act_n of_o religion_n relate_v either_o to_o ministry_n or_o government_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n not_o confine_v they_o to_o this_o savil._n or_o that_o particular_a province_n but_o leave_v they_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o their_o diocese_n to_o preach_v in_o they_o be_v destinati_fw-la nationibus_fw-la magistri_fw-la in_o 208._o tertullian_n phrase_n design_v to_o be_v the_o master_n and_o instructor_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o run_v their_o commission_n 15._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o evangelist_n answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n to_o all_o creature_n whereby_o they_o use_v to_o denote_v all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o especial_o the_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n indeed_o while_o our_o saviour_n live_v the_o apostolical_a ministry_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o judaea_n but_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o their_o way_n be_v open_a into_o all_o place_n and_o country_n and_o herein_o how_o admirable_o do_v the_o christian_a oeconomy_n transcend_v the_o jewish_a dispensation_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n like_o the_o 171._o light_n that_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n while_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o diffuse_v its_o beam_n and_o propagate_v its_o heat_n and_o influence_n into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o orderly_a management_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v general_o say_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o have_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o so_o many_o quarter_n and_o portion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v several_o to_o betake_v themselves_o peter_n to_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n s._n john_n to_o asia_n s._n andrew_n to_o scythia_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v not_o strict_o tie_v themselves_o to_o those_o particular_a province_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o but_o as_o occasion_n be_v make_v excursion_n into_o other_o part_n though_o for_o the_o main_a they_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a inspection_n over_o those_o part_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o usual_o reside_v at_o some_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o province_n as_o s._n john_n at_o ephesus_n s._n philip_n at_o hierapolis_n etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o may_v have_v a_o more_o convenient_a prospect_n of_o affair_n round_o about_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o place_n more_o peculiar_o get_v the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a church_n because_o first_o plant_v or_o eminent_o water_v and_o cultivate_v by_o some_o apostle_n matrices_fw-la &_o originales_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o 209._o tertullian_n call_v they_o mother-churche_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o here_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o hence_o plant_v and_o propagate_v to_o the_o country_n round_o about_o ecclesias_fw-la apud_fw-la unamquamque_fw-la civitatem_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la traducem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o semina_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la caeterae_fw-la exinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutuatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n 208._o be_v vi_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o general_a commission_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n not_o long_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n traverse_v almost_o all_o part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n s._n andrew_n in_o scythia_n and_o those_o northern_a country_n s._n thomas_n and_o bartholomew_n in_o india_n s._n simon_n and_o s._n mark_v in_o afric_n egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n and_o mauritania_n s._n paul_n and_o probable_o peter_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o far_a region_n of_o the_o west_n and_o all_o this_o do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o less_o than_o forty_o year_n viz._n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n by_o titus_n and_o the_o roman_a army_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n have_v express_o foretell_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o 14._o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n before_o the_o end_n come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o have_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shut_n up_o or_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n 3._o the_o put_v a_o final_a period_n to_o that_o present_a state_n and_o dispensation_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o and_o indeed_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n these_o evangelical_n messenger_n shall_v overrun_v all_o country_n with_o what_o a_o incredible_a swiftness_n do_v the_o christian_a faith_n like_o lightning_n pierce_v from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o over_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o unassisted_a by_o any_o secular_a advantage_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o most_o fierce_a and_o potent_a opposition_n which_o every_o where_o set_v itself_o against_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o imposture_n of_o muhammed_n in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n gain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o christianity_n his_o doctrine_n be_v calculate_v on_o purpose_n to_o gratify_v man_n lust_n and_o especial_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o loose_a and_o wanton_a manner_n of_o the_o east_n and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o have_v the_o sword_n to_o hew_v out_o its_o way_n before_o it_o and_o we_o know_v how_o ready_a even_o without_o force_n in_o all_o change_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conquer_a have_v be_v to_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o conqueror_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o visible_a advantage_n nay_o have_v all_o the_o enrage_a power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o contend_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o go_v on_o in_o triumph_n and_o quick_o make_v their_o way_n into_o those_o place_n where_o for_o so_o many_o age_n no_o other_o conquest_n ever_o come_v those_o part_n of_o britain_n as_o 189._o tertullian_n observe_v which_o be_v unconquerable_a and_o unapproachable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ._n a_o mighty_a evidence_n as_o he_o there_o argue_v of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o indeed_o no_o reasonable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o strange_a and_o successful_a progress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o invisible_a power_n go_v along_o with_o it_o to_o succeed_v and_o prosper_v it_o 726._o s._n chrysoslom_o discourse_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a some_o of_o who_o elegant_a reason_n i_o shall_v here_o transcribe_v he_o tell_v the_o gentile_a with_o who_o he_o be_v dispute_v that_o he_o will_v not_o prove_v christ_n deity_n by_o a_o demonstration_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o great_a and_o stupendous_a miracle_n his_o raise_v the_o dead_a cure_v the_o blind_a expelling_a devil_n nor_o from_o the_o mighty_a promise_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o
proseucha_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n usual_o uncover_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n the_o jew_n have_v in_o several_a place_n wherein_o our_o lord_n continue_v all_o night_n not_o in_o one_o continue_a and_o entire_a act_n of_o devotion_n but_o probable_o by_o interval_n and_o repeat_v return_n of_o duty_n 2._o early_o the_o next_o morning_n his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o who_o he_o make_v 1._o choice_n of_o twelve_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o constant_a attendant_n upon_o 14._o 13._o his_o person_n to_o hear_v his_o discourse_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o be_v always_o conversant_a with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v send_v abroad_o up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v begin_v who_o therefore_o he_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o be_v more_o complete_o confer_v upon_o they_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n pass_v by_o the_o several_a fancy_n and_o conjecture_n of_o the_o ancient_n why_o our_o saviour_n pitch_v upon_o the_o just_a number_n of_o twelve_o whereof_o before_z it_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o our_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o appoint_v the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n may_v not_o herein_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a allusion_n to_o the_o twelve_o 12._o patriarch_n as_o founder_n of_o their_o several_a tribe_n or_o to_o the_o constant_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o those_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v consist_v especial_o since_o he_o himself_o seem_v elsewhere_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v be_v go_v back_o to_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o his_o evangelical_n kingdom_n which_o principal_o commence_v from_o his_o resurrection_n that_o then_o they_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v 28._o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o other_o right_n of_o spiritual_a judicature_n and_o sovereignty_n answerable_a in_o some_o proportion_n to_o the_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v enjoy_v 3._o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o these_o twelve_o apostle_n all_o the_o evangelist_n constant_o place_n s._n peter_n in_o the_o front_n and_o s._n matthew_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n his_o age_n also_o and_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n more_o particular_o qualify_a he_o for_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o without_o which_o no_o society_n of_o man_n can_v be_v manage_v or_o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d than_o this_o as_o none_o will_v deny_v he_o so_o more_o than_o this_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d antiquity_n do_v allow_v he_o and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n actual_o confer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o which_o before_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n it_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v inquire_v when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v that_o they_o be_v be_v unquestionable_a be_v themselves_o appoint_v to_o confer_v it_o upon_o other_o but_o when_o or_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a 134._o nicephorus_n from_o no_o worse_a a_o author_n as_o he_o pretend_v than_o euodius_n next_o 〈◊〉_d s._n peter_n immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o autioch_n tell_v we_o that_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n christ_n baptize_v none_o but_o peter_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o peter_n baptize_v andrew_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o if_o so_o will_v great_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o alas_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o only_o suspicious_a but_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o manner_n desert_v by_o s._n peter_n best_a friend_n and_o the_o strong_a champion_n of_o his_o cause_n baronius_n himself_o however_o 〈◊〉_d 40._o willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o elsewhere_o 13._o confess_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n which_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o sophronius_n though_o not_o sophronius_n but_o 1133._o johannes_n moschus_n as_o be_v notorious_o know_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a report_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v allege_v in_o a_o discourse_n between_o one_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o ascalon_n and_o his_o clergy_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o clemens_n not_o now_o extant_a his_o author_n be_v much_o alike_o that_o be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n and_o authority_n 4._o among_o these_o apostle_n our_o lord_n choose_v a_o triumvirate_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n to_o be_v his_o more_o intimate_a companion_n who_o he_o admit_v more_o familiar_o than_o the_o rest_n unto_o all_o the_o more_o secret_a passage_n and_o transaction_n of_o his_o life_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o which_o be_v on_o this_o occasion_n jairus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 22._o have_v a_o daughter_n desperate_o sick_a who_o disease_n have_v baffle_v all_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n be_v 〈◊〉_d curable_a by_o the_o immediate_a agency_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n he_o therefore_o in_o all_o humility_n address_v himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d post_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v our_o lord_n for_o that_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a christ_n bid_v he_o not_o despond_v if_o his_o faith_n hold_v out_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o 〈◊〉_d none_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o sorrowful_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n for_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o be_v not_o perfect_o dead_a but_o our_o lord_n enter_v in_o with_o the_o command_a efficacy_n of_o two_o word_n restore_v she_o at_o once_o both_o to_o life_n and_o perfect_a health_n 5._o our_o lord_n after_o this_o preach_v many_o sermon_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n among_o which_o none_o more_o remarkable_a than_o his_o feed_v a_o multitude_n of_o five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o 17._o twelve_o basket_n of_o sragment_n be_v take_v up_o which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o multitude_n dismiss_v he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o take_v ship_n it_o be_v now_o near_o night_n and_o to_o cross_v over_o to_o capernaum_n while_o he_o himself_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v retire_v to_o a_o neighbour_a mountain_n to_o dispose_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n the_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d get_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o on_o a_o sudden_a a_o violent_a storm_n and_o tempest_n begin_v to_o arise_v whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o present_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n our_o saviour_n who_o know_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o how_o much_o they_o labour_v under_o infinite_a pain_n and_o fear_n have_v himself_o cause_v this_o tempest_n for_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o little_a before_o morning_n for_o so_o long_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o imminent_a danger_n immediate_o convey_v himself_o upon_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o wave_n receive_v he_o be_v proud_a to_o carry_v their_o master_n he_o who_o refuse_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n when_o tempt_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v here_o commit_v himself_o to_o a_o boisterous_a &_o instable_a element_n and_o that_o in_o a_o violent_a storm_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v dry_a ground_n but_o that_o infinite_a power_n that_o make_v and_o support_v the_o world_n as_o it_o give_v rule_n to_o all_o particular_a being_n so_o can_v when_o it_o please_v countermand_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o make_v they_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n if_o god_n say_v the_o word_n the_o sun_n will_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o heaven_n if_o go_v back_o it_o will_v retrocede_v as_o upon_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n if_o he_o command_v it_o the_o heaven_n will_v become_v as_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o
darkness_n 4._o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n labour_v under_o the_o bitter_a agony_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o holy_a story_n describe_v by_o word_n sufficient_o expressive_a of_o the_o hige_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n he_o be_v afraid_a sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a yea_o his_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_v sorrowful_a and_o that_o even_o unto_o death_n he_o be_v fore_o amaze_v and_o very_o heavy_a he_o be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n yea_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n a_o word_n by_o which_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o represent_v the_o great_a conflict_n and_o anxiety_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o and_o sweat_n as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n what_o this_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v and_o how_o far_o natural_a or_o extraordinary_a i_o be_o not_o now_o concern_v to_o inquire_v certain_a it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o most_o intense_a grief_n and_o sadness_n for_o if_o a_o extreme_a fear_n or_o trouble_n will_v many_o time_n cast_v we_o into_o a_o cold_a sweat_n how_o great_a must_v be_v the_o commotion_n and_o conflict_n of_o our_o saviour_n mind_n which_o can_v force_v open_a the_o pore_n of_o his_o body_n lock_v up_o by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o make_v not_o drop_n of_o sweat_n but_o great_a drop_n or_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v clod_n of_o blood_n to_o issue_n from_o they_o while_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o contend_v with_o these_o ante-passion_n the_o three_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o he_o be_v tire_v out_o with_o watch_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n be_v fall_v fast_o asleep_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v three_o several_a address_n unto_o heaven_n that_o if_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o his_o father_n will_n this_o bitter_a cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o express_v herein_o the_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a desire_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o always_o study_v its_o own_o preservation_n between_o each_o of_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o apostle_n and_o call_v to_o peter_n ask_v he_o whether_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o he_o one_o hour_n advise_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n add_v this_o argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o more_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n observe_v here_o the_o incomparable_a sweetness_n the_o generous_a candour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o pass_v so_o charitable_a a_o censure_n upon_o a_o action_n from_o whence_o malice_n and_o ill-nature_n may_v have_v draw_v monster_n and_o prodigy_n and_o have_v represent_v it_o black_a as_o the_o shade_n of_o darkness_n the_o request_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o these_o apostle_n be_v infinite_o reasonable_a to_o watch_v with_o he_o in_o this_o bitter_a agony_n their_o company_n at_o least_o be_v some_o refreshment_n to_o one_o under_o such_o sad_a fatal_a circumstance_n and_o this_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n one_o hour_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v over_o and_o then_o they_o may_v free_o consult_v their_o own_o ease_n and_o safety_n it_o be_v their_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o they_o now_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o sweat_v already_o under_o the_o first_o skirmish_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o expect_v every_o moment_n when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o all_o these_o consideration_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o profound_a security_n the_o man_n be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o though_o often_o awaken_v and_o tell_v of_o it_o regard_v it_o not_o as_o if_o nothing_o but_o ease_n and_o softness_n have_v be_v then_o to_o be_v dream_v of_o a_o action_n that_o look_v like_o the_o most_o prodigious_a ingratitude_n and_o the_o high_a unconcernedness_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v have_v argue_v a_o very_a great_a coldness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o affection_n towards_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o tenter_n nor_o stretch_v it_o to_o what_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o he_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o their_o unthankfulness_n or_o want_v of_o affection_n nor_o to_o their_o carelessness_n of_o what_o become_v of_o he_o but_o mere_o to_o their_o infirmity_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o bodily_a temper_n himself_o make_v the_o excuse_n when_o they_o can_v make_v none_o for_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a hereby_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v the_o most_o candid_a and_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o those_o action_n of_o other_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o various_a interpretation_n and_o rather_o with_o the_o bee_n to_o suck_v honey_n than_o with_o the_o spider_n to_o draw_v poison_n from_o they_o his_o last_o prayer_n be_v end_v he_o come_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o with_o a_o gentle_a rebuke_n that_o now_o they_o may_v sleep_v on_o if_o they_o please_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 5._o while_o he_o be_v thus_o discourse_v to_o they_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n send_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o traitor_n judas_n to_o conduct_v and_o direct_v they_o rush_v into_o the_o garden_n and_o seize_v upon_o he_o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v they_o ask_v he_o whether_o they_o shall_v attempt_v his_o rescue_n peter_n who_o ungovernable_a zeal_n put_v he_o upon_o all_o dangerous_a undertake_n without_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o espy_v one_o more_o busy_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o lay_v hold_n upon_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v malchus_n who_o though_o carry_v kingship_n in_o his_o name_n be_v but_o servant_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n strike_v at_o he_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o dispatch_v he_o but_o god_n overrule_a the_o stroke_n it_o only_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear._n our_o lord_n like_v not_o this_o wild_a and_o unwarrantable_a zeal_n and_o therefore_o entreat_v their_o patience_n while_o he_o miraculous_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o turn_v to_o peter_n bid_v he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n again_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o who_o unwarrantable_o use_v the_o sword_n shall_v themselves_o perish_v by_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o violent_a and_o extravagant_a course_n that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o keeper_n he_o can_v ask_v his_o father_n who_o will_v present_o send_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o his_o rescue_n and_o deliverance_n but_o he_o must_v drink_v the_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o have_v express_o foretell_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v whereupon_o all_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o they_o who_o before_o in_o their_o promise_n be_v as_o bold_a as_o lion_n now_o it_o come_v to_o it_o like_v fearful_a and_o timorous_a hare_n run_v away_o from_o he_o peter_n and_o john_n though_o stay_v last_o with_o he_o yet_o follow_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o rest_n prefer_v their_o own_o safety_n before_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o master_n 6._o no_o soon_o be_v he_o apprehend_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n but_o he_o be_v immediate_o post_v from_o one_o tribunal_n to_o another_o bring_v first_o to_o 57_o annas_n then_o carry_v to_o caiaphas_n where_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n meet_v together_o in_o order_n to_o his_o 53._o 54._o trial_n and_o condemnation_n peter_n have_v a_o little_a recover_v himself_o and_o get_v loose_a 12._o from_o his_o fear_n probable_o encourage_v by_o his_o companion_n s._n john_n returns_z back_z to_o seek_v his_o master_n and_o find_v they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n follow_v afar_o off_o to_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n but_o come_v to_o the_o door_n can_v get_v no_o admittance_n till_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v acquaint_v there_o go_v out_o and_o persuade_v the_o servant_n who_o keep_v the_o door_n to_o let_v he_o in_o be_v let_v into_o the_o hall_n where_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n stand_v round_o the_o fire_n peter_n also_o come_v thither_o to_o warm_v himself_o where_o be_v espy_v by_o the_o
be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o shall_v go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v god_n flock_n rule_v well_o inspect_n and_o watch_v ever_o those_o over_o who_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o the_o rule_n word_n of_o as_o large_a and_o more_o express_a signification_n than_o those_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o s._n peter_n 5._o our_o lord_n have_v thus_o engage_v peter_n to_o a_o cheerful_a compliance_n with_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v attend_v the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n now_o particular_o intimate_v to_o he_o what_o that_o fate_n be_v that_o shall_v attend_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o gird_v himself_o live_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o go_v whither_o he_o please_v yet_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v and_o bind_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o whither_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v intimate_v as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n that_o be_v by_o crucifixion_n the_o martyrdom_n which_o he_o afterward_o undergo_v and_o then_o rise_v up_o command_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o by_o this_o bodily_a attendance_n mystical_o imply_v his_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o 8._o long_o after_o that_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o they_o when_o 49._o lead_v they_o out_o unto_o bethany_n a_o little_a village_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o brief_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o witness_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n a_o testimony_n which_o they_o shall_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o will_v after_o his_o ascension_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o large_a measure_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fortify_v to_o grapple_v with_o that_o violent_a rage_n and_o sury_n wherewith_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n will_v endeavour_v to_o oppose_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o stay_v till_o these_o miraculous_a power_n be_v from_o on_o high_a confer_v upon_o they_o his_o discourse_n be_v end_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o give_v they_o his_o solemn_a blessing_n which_o do_v he_o be_v immediate_o take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o glorious_a guard_n and_o train_n of_o angel_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n 3._o antiquity_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o last_o tread_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n do_v remain_v which_o can_v never_o afterward_o be_v fill_v up_o or_o impair_v over_o which_o helena_n mother_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n afterward_o build_v a_o little_a chapel_n call_v the_o chapel_n of_o the_o ascension_n in_o the_o floor_n whereof_o upon_o a_o whitish_a kind_n of_o stone_n modern_a 156._o traveller_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v show_v at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v that_o of_o his_o right_a foot_n only_o the_o other_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o turk_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n our_o lord_n be_v thus_o take_v from_o they_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n than_o while_o he_o be_v wont_n familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o have_v perform_v their_o solemn_a adoration_n to_o he_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v short_o after_o 52._o confer_v upon_o they_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n they_o who_o late_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n at_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o their_o lord_n departure_n from_o they_o entertain_v it_o now_o with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o his_o glorious_a advancement_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o of_o that_o particular_a care_n and_o providence_n which_o they_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v exercise_v towards_o they_o in_o pursuance_n of_o those_o great_a trust_v he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o sect_n vii_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o our_o lord_n ascension_n till_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper-room_n where_o they_o assemble_v what_o peter_n declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v good_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n and_o why_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n peter_n vindication_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o stander_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n great_a number_n convert_v by_o his_o sermon_n his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n what_o their_o state_v hour_n of_o prayer_n his_o cure_v the_o impotent_a cripple_n there_o and_o discourse_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o it_o what_o number_n convert_v by_o he_o peter_n and_o john_n seize_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n bring_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o their_o resolute_a carriage_n there_o their_o refuse_v to_o obey_v when_o command_v not_o to_o preach_v christ._n the_o great_a security_n the_o christian_a religion_n provide_v sore_a subjection_n to_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a instance_n of_o obedience_n the_o great_a severity_n use_v by_o peter_n towards_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o again_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n their_o appear_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o deliverance_n by_o the_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o commission_n he_o have_v leave_v with_o they_o in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v after_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacancy_n in_o their_o college_n late_o make_v by_o the_o unhappy_a fall_n and_o apostasy_n of_o judas_n to_o which_o end_n no_o soon_o be_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o upper-room_n where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v whether_o in_o the_o house_n of_o s._n john_n or_o of_o marry_o john-mark's_a mother_n or_o in_o some_o of_o the_o out-room_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o temple_n have_v over_o the_o cloister_n several_a chamber_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o as_o repository_n where_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v up_o though_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o the_o priest_n will_v suffer_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o company_n to_o be_v so_o near_o the_o temple_n i_o stand_v not_o to_o inquire_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n usual_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a oratory_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o their_o house_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o more_o private_a exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n thus_o daniel_n have_v his_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o upper-chamber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v it_o whither_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o pray_v to_o his_o god_n and_o 76._o benjamin_n the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n ann._n chr._n 1172._o the_o jew_n at_o babylon_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v both_o in_o their_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o ancient_a upper-room_n of_o daniel_n which_o the_o prophet_n himself_o build_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper-chamber_n be_v that_o wherein_o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n and_o 8._o such_o probable_o this_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o meet_v together_o and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o same_o where_o our_o lord_n have_v late_o keep_v the_o passeover_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o which_o be_v then_o the_o usual_a place_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v more_o at_o 126._o large_a here_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o cxx_o peter_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o judas_n one_o of_o
these_o more_o special_a act_n of_o favour_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v though_o sure_o our_o lord_n who_o govern_v all_o his_o action_n by_o principle_n of_o the_o high_a prudence_n and_o reason_n do_v it_o for_o wise_a and_o proper_a end_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o design_v these_o three_o to_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a witness_n of_o some_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o eminent_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n or_o that_o hereby_o he_o will_v the_o better_o prepare_v and_o encourage_v they_o against_o suffer_v as_o intend_v they_o for_o some_o more_o eminent_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o suffering_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o undergo_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o that_o particular_a honour_n which_o our_o lord_n confer_v upon_o these_o three_o apostle_n that_o at_o his_o call_v they_o to_o the_o apostolat_a he_o give_v they_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n and_o title_n a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a of_o old_a for_o god_n to_o impose_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o person_n when_o design_v they_o for_o some_o great_a and_o peculiar_a service_n and_o employment_n thus_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n and_o jacob._n nay_o the_o thing_n be_v customary_a among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v we_o no_o other_o instance_n may_v appear_v from_o those_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o pharaoh_n give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o joseph_n when_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v viceroy_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d to_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o election_n of_o these_o three_o apostle_n simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o 8._o john_n his_o brother_n he_o surname_v boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n what_o our_o lord_n particular_o intend_v in_o this_o title_n be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v than_o certain_o to_o determine_v some_o think_v it_o be_v give_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mount_n when_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a whereto_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v at_o another_o time_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o thunder_v but_o 5._o beside_o that_o this_o account_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o slender_a and_o inconsiderable_a if_o so_o than_o the_o title_n 29._o must_v equal_o have_v belong_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v then_o present_a with_o they_o other_o think_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o loud_a bold_a and_o resolute_a preach_v 2._o christianity_n to_o the_o world_n fear_v no_o threaten_n daunt_v with_o no_o opposition_n but_o go_v on_o to_o thunder_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o secure_a sleepy_a world_n rouse_a and_o awaken_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o their_o preach_v as_o thunder_n which_o be_v call_v god_n voice_n powerful_o shake_v the_o natural_a world_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o lebanon_n or_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v it_o may_v signify_v their_o teach_n the_o great_a mystery_n and_o speculation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o profounder_n strain_n than_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 205._o as_o theophylact_v note_n which_o how_o true_a it_o may_v be_v of_o our_o s._n james_n the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a but_o be_v certain_o verify_v of_o his_o brother_n john_n who_o gospel_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o more_o sublime_a notion_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n deity_n eternal_a preexistence_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n not_o so_o much_o to_o speak_v as_o thunder_v probably_n the_o expression_n may_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o that_o in_o general_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v to_o be_v prime_a and_o eminent_a minister_n in_o this_o new_a scene_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o introduce_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v call_v a_o voice_n shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v exact_o correspondent_a to_o the_o native_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o earthquake_n or_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n that_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o to_o thunder_n 5._o however_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n i_o doubt_v not_o herein_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o furious_a and_o resolute_a disposition_n of_o those_o two_o brother_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o more_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a temper_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o memorable_a instance_n our_o lord_n be_v resolve_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n send_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n who_o come_v to_o a_o village_n of_o samaria_n be_v uncivil_o reject_v and_o refuse_v entertainment_n probable_o because_o of_o that_o old_a and_o inveterate_a quarrel_n that_o be_v between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n because_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o slight_a mount_n gerizim_n where_o be_v their_o staple_n and_o solemn_a place_n of_o worship_n by_o pass_v it_o by_o to_o go_v worship_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n in_o all_o likelihood_n why_o they_o deny_v he_o those_o common_a courtesy_n and_o convenience_n due_a to_o all_o traveller_n this_o piece_n of_o rudeness_n and_o inhumanity_n be_v present_o so_o deep_o resent_v by_o s._n james_n and_o his_o brother_n that_o they_o come_v to_o their_o master_n to_o know_v whether_o as_o elias_n do_v of_o old_a they_o may_v not_o pray_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v these_o barbarous_a and_o 54._o inhospitable_a people_n so_o apt_a be_v man_n for_o every_o trifle_n to_o call_v upon_o heaven_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o their_o own_o impotent_a and_o unreasonable_a passion_n but_o our_o lord_n rebuke_n their_o zeal_n tell_v they_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o case_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o that_o evangelical_n dispensation_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a a_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a institution_n than_o what_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o 6._o the_o holy_a jesus_n not_o long_o after_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o order_n to_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n from_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o that_o after_o all_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v yet_o big_a with_o expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a power_n and_o monarchy_n understand_v not_o well_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o they_o however_o s._n james_n and_o his_o brother_n suppose_v the_o resurrection_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v the_o time_n when_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n will_v commence_v prompt_v their_o mother_n salome_n to_o put_v 20._o up_o a_o petition_n for_o they_o she_o presume_v probable_o on_o her_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v already_o honour_v she_o two_o son_n with_o a_o intimate_a familiarity_n after_o leave_v modest_o ask_v for_o she_o address_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n her_o two_o son_n james_n and_o john_n may_v have_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o his_o own_o person_n the_o one_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a as_o the_o head_n of_o judah_n and_o joseph_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n our_o lord_n direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o two_o apostle_n at_o who_o suggestion_n he_o know_v their_o mother_n have_v make_v this_o address_n tell_v they_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o external_a grandeur_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o a_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n wherein_o the_o high_a place_n will_v be_v to_o take_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o to_o undergo_v the_o heavy_a trouble_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v what_o